Turn 95
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"Hmm...I don't see anything else here, so yes, they must be gone." Tinkers tenses his body, ready to react to whatever the child-thing might do.
Since the skeleton child has no face to show emotions, the only reaction Tinkers notices is that it lowers it's head into it's palms. A bloodcurdling, low but deep noise fills the air, like sniveling and crying, but all falls, since the creature can only speak magically, but has no lungs, no nose, no lips or tongue left. "woooohooooohoooooooo...they left ...hooo....me...sob...her alooooone....woooohooohooo."
"There's a barricade on the other si-Whoah! What the hell is that?" Walks asks as he enters the barn from the northern side and reaches Tinker and the skeleton child. Walks explores the barn. He finds some more tools and a lot of hay, as well on one side of the floor as well on the hayloft he reaches by climbing up a ladder. He also finds some threadbare, holey blankets and rotten leftovers of food, lying around the remains of a small and old fire. No other skeletons in there.
"Thanks" Bear says to Grace after she healed him. They enter the barn. While Bears explores the barn, Grace joins Tinkers and takes a look at the skeleton child.
Her face twitches a little as she sees the undead human child. It's just not a pleasant combination. She stands next to Tinkers as he talks to the abomination.
Meanwhile, back at the warcamp:
Wants puts down his shield and sticks his sword into the ground. Seems he does not want to fight along with the chief and spider, or he thinks it is very important that they find more healing potions. However, he runs to the next vanquished human lying around, and frisks him for potions. But he cannot find any. The human got only pant pockets, and nothing else to put potions in.
One of the medics understands what Wants is doing, and starts to frisk the humans, too.
Age approaches Divya and asks "Did you call those spiders?"
"Do you really have to ask that question? What if I did?" Divya answers, calm and smiling.
Unlike him, some goblins are still fighting further south. Coats shoots and arrow at an unarmored human, but does not hit. The grass right next to the human is set on fire and even helps him a little since it drives back the spiders on the left side of the battle.
While the fire of the trap starts to get weaker, the raft close to it is ablaze.
"Get in front and take the reins, I take the lance!" the chief commands the other goblin. "Attack again!" he yells. When the mule charges again after they switched places, Punches follows them.
With a third of the visible battlefield between the trees is covered in flames, another third in spiders, and the rest in humans, Cowers feels a moment. A small one, but one that momentarily jolts her mind away from the battle. An abrupt burst of clarity and confidence that she doesn't quite understand.
But she doesn't need to. Sighting down a nocked arrow, she focuses her attention on the mounted knight again. Except she no longer thought of him as a threat or a rival... but as prey. This time, she aimed for the gaps in his armor, despite of there being not much of them. And with a calm she couldn't place, she let another arrow fly.
Inside the boathouse Flies slowly moves around and approaches the horse's head saying in a loud but soothing voice "Calm down. No ones going to hurt you."
Snaps stops the barking, now that Flies is alerted and the boy is not making any aggressive moves so far, but she stays wary. She pads over to the ramp, her eyes still on the human child and the horse, ready to pounce onto the boy, if he tries to do anything to Flies, or if he tries to scram and equally ready to get out of the horse's way in case it goes nuts.
She slowly climbs the fencing around the horse pen and reaches up and pets the horse on the nose, if it has reins she holds onto them with her other hand. "You can come out neither of us will hurt you Flies" says to the boy without taking her eyes off the horse "What's your name?"
While she manages to perfectly calm down the horse, now that Snaps is in front of it and not behind anymore, she does not manage to calm the boy.
" I don't believe you. You killed all the others and you are telling my no one is going to hurt me!?" The boy yells. He is around twelve or thirteen, but already slightly larger than the goblins.
On the battlefield, one of the green spiders manages to overwhelm the knight on foot, using it's superior weight and strength. It pushes him onto the ground and bites into his face, ripping away his jaw and much skin.
The other knight and the two humans in the east manage together to take down a second green spider. But when they turn around to find another enemy to fight, the chief and Punches are already upon them.
When the mule is very close on the humans, the chief lowers the lance on purpose, ramming it into the ground, while he jumps up at the same time. He is send flying forward at the humans, and pulls his swords in that short moment. The two humans who just turned around, have no chance to evade. When the chief lands on the dead spider, they sink to their knees, both dead by a sword sticking right in an eye socket. The chief gets up and pulls out both sword, which causes the dead humans to topple over.
The knight raises his sword and lets loose an angry war cry at the chief, but suddenly his sword his falling down. He looks at his hand, and finds it burning with Cowers arrow sticking in his wrist, right where the chainmail ends and his gloves start.
"What? How?" he whispers and looks shocked, but then Punches reaches him, taking a mighty swing at the front legs of his horse, killing it. The horse collapses with it's rear legs still standing, so it falls forward and sends the knight flying right over it's head. He ends up crashing into the ground, right in front of Punches and chief Appears.
"How do you like attacking my camp so far?" Appears roars at him, spit flying, covered in blood, grinning maliciously and showing all signs of a war frenzy. "Punches, be his headsman!" he commands.
Punches advances on the knight, raises his axe, and cuts of the knights head. The only remaining human alive quickly shouts "I surrender, I surrender!" dropping his weapon and shield and walking over to the goblins, away from the spiders.
Does this mean-yes it does! The battle is over and won.
Battle:
over and won.
Warcamp map link:
http://www.nerregatt.de/games/cotg/N0E0 ... 0E0_H7.png
Curse of the Gold (Final part 1)
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 96
Turn 96
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Punches secures the surrendering human, taking away all nearby weapons and ordering him to take off any armour. The man is glad he is alive, especially with the spiders talking away all other survivors, and follows Punches orders swiftly.
"Yes, I have to ask that question. Cause if you did, we have to make this an official alliance." Age says.
"Now you are exaggerating." Divya answers, smiling, friendly and calm. Then her face turns dead serious and all traces of fun are gone from her voice.
"Not a week ago a group of goblins from you camp attacked the hive to the northwest without any provocation factor. That is why I led the adventurers here, who were looking for you camp anyway. To test your character. Your kind decision not to kill me, when I came running into your camped and played the damsel in distress, was the reason that those spiders steamroll your camp.
That you even ordered my wounds being taken care of, was the reason I send them to help you this time. But we are not allies. You still owe me many lives before I can allow that to happen. You will start to pay back your debt with the humans who are still. They will feed the hive and allow me to raise more spiders to fill some of the gaps you attack on the hive as well as this battle have caused."
"But we have to find out what they are looking for, we need to loot them."
"We will only take those who are still alive. The others will rot too fast and have no value for us. You can loot those who are alive but not yet entangled, but hurry. I will not delay the strengthening of the hive for such a void reason. There are more important affairs to be taken care of."
Divya turns around and sings some commands at the spiders, while she walks away. They start to grab all humans who are not dead yet, except for the one who is being tied up by Punches at the moment. Appears stands close to Punches and takes a good look of the situation around him. He is too far away to hear what Divya says to Age.
"If you want to speak to me again, or do something to pay your debt, you know where you can find me. But this time, please without weapons, in your own interest!" Divya adds, friendly again.
Age hurries to send goblins to loot the humans, before they could be dragged away by the spiders, who are busy grabbing the already entangled humans the yellow spider left. And she orders one of the medics to get one of the resurrection scrolls hidden in the storage.
Then she hurries to one of the closest humans to loot him before the spiders can grab him.
Flies continues petting the horse to keep it clam.
"We killed the others because they tried to kill us. You have not hurt anybody so we will not hurt you."
"Can I go home?" the boy asks.
" Snaps can you go and fetch Age? She will know what to do." Flies asks. But Snaps does not really listen or understand.
Since Flies doesn't attack the little human, and the little human doesn't attack either, and Flies doesn't seem to want to throw anymore sticks, Snaps wanders casually up the ramp, off the boathouse. A butterfly happens to flutter by and it catches Snaps attention. She follows it around, now and then playfully snapping at it with her jaws, jumping as necessary, always mindful not to actually catch it or hurt it, because then she'd have to find something new to have fun with. She ends up in the centre of the warcamp.
"Looks like, we won guys,!" Wants says with joy, while Thumbs and Plays are busy looting humans close to him.
"Well, at least most of us." he adds while looking north to the dead body of the goblin lying on the ground. He is quiet for a moment.
Almost idly, Cowers stows her bow upon seeing that the last human is surrendering. Drawing her crossbow, she starts walking east toward the mess of boats on the shore, loading a new quarrel in it. "C'mon." She says to Bones and another archer who just climbed down from the roof. "We're not done yet. If we hurry, we might be able to catch the two that got away." She snarls, her eyes set on the orc ruins.
"You would be right to chase them under different circumstances, girl, but two already got away. One of the mages teleported himself and a knight away, while you were a tiny blue ball of busy legs and arms, climbing down the tree and running towards the storage. I am sure they are already back in Westengaard." he twinkles at her in a friendly way when he mentions the part about her fleeing from the archer platform.
"The only reason for us to chase them down, is that they might have a camp with things we could require. But with the head start they have, I don't expect us to catch them. If I would have escaped from such a defeat, I would grab some food, a new weapon and then jump onto the first mount I could find and be gone as fast as possible. We should follow them, but we should not think about it as chasing them, than rather collecting what they left over there."
Overhearing Cowers and Bones, Punches turns to the Chief, while he finishes tying up the prisoner. He is trying to speak so he cannot hear him, but it does not work since the human is too close. When he gives the human an angry glance, he sucks in his lips and closes his mouth shut to indicate 'I won't say a word and try hard not to listen.'.
"They are right, we can't let any of them escape and go back for reinforcements. Or grab any of the valuable supplies they left on the other side of the lake. Even if we're too late to stop them, we should still send some of us over the lake to check - I volunteer to be one of them. We might even get lucky, and manage to stop the mage and knight who teleported away."
"Ah, what a glorious battle!" the chief says, smiling before he answers. "I just wanted to send Bones and the archers on their way, for they are our most fresh and healthiest fighters. But Bones is right - we will not get their in time to stop them, only to collect what they left behind. Since they already encountered us on the other side before-" he looks at Bones and Cowers" -They will know we can get there too, especially now after they supplied us with so many watercrafts. If you want to volunteer you can join them, but get a healing bandage before you leave."
He turns to the medic close by "Join them too, and try to find a healing potion while they prepare the boats. Bones, you're in command. Take the two boats north of the burning raft."
The medic hurries to loot the humans and a other goblin helps him. The goblin finds a small healing potion on the belt of the knight, which he hands to the medic. He runs after the archers, which are following Bones to the boats. "Plays, join us. We are going after the humans and loot their camp." Bones says to the goblin busy looting. "Sure you don't mind another chance for some payback." "For sure!" the goblin answers and joins them.
Close by, the burning raft starts to crack and break appart. The current starts to move one half towards the southern vessel.
"Ride to the raft and try to push it away with one of the beams!" the chief commands the goblin still sitting on the mule and the goblin who helped the medic loot the humans. "Else we will have a large fire here soon, instead of some loot and usefull timber."
The looting goblin drops his shield and climbs onto the mule and the ride to the raft.
Coats climbs down from the platform and relaxes for the moment.
"Chief I request some warriors to chase down our kin that fall down the waterfall"
"If they survived..." one of the archers mutters angrily and kicking a dead human.
"Be quiet, I will have none of that talking." Age rebukes him. "I felt they survived! At the moment they are so far away, I cannot feel where and in what condition they are, but they survived falling down the waterfall for sure!"
"Calm down, it was a long battle for all of us." the chief calms her down and adds
"Yes, Coats, we will search for them. But we have to take care of our wound ones first, and clean up a little bit. But you can go to the cliff and try if you can spot a trace of them down there." Age tells Appears that she has to tell him something about Divya, while she is looting one of the humans. He walks towards her, while the archers and the medic go to the boats where the green spiders are. Coats walks towards the cliff.
In the barn:
"Some weird crap right here..." WalksBriskly mutters as the others speak with the undead, while he gathers up some planks and a dung fork and put them in the corner were the old camp fire is, away from the child.
"Hmm...It is alright child. You are not alone. I am here." Tinkers says as he slowly walks up to the undead-child. When he is infront of it, Tinkers lays his hand on its shoulder and asks "What is your name?"
"..." the skeleton child looks at him and opens it's mouth, but does not say something.
"I-I don't remember." It starts to sob again.
Grace walks until she is behind Tinkers and watches the child. Then she lays her black hand on Tinkers as he steps forward towards the child. When she heals him, the sobbing child suddenly screams and pushes back Tinkers very fast and hard, dealing him one damage. He falls onto Grace.
"Ayyyyyyyy! It burns! Why did you do this!" the child yells and waggles around it's arms, then puts its hands on its head and sinks to it's knees. "Ouchhh..."
Tinkers can see that the bones where his hand had touched the skeleton's shoulder are blackened. Only very slowly they are turning back to their normal chalk color.
Wants feeling of joy quickly turns in a mix of sadness, and anger. He runs towards the chief, wanting to smash him in the face with his shield.
ÔÇ£You idiot, you stupid fucking idiot, you know how close we were to death, you planed nothing, no battle techniques, you didnÔÇÖt even bother to tells us about the traps, no you just go out fighting, wounded without backup, against enemies that outnumber you !"
"Hey!" Age intervenes, but Wants ignores her and continues his rant.
"I know I havenÔÇÖt been the most careful person here but even I know better than to leave my troops alone in complete chaos, some one died to day, and if it wasnÔÇÖt for Divya we would all have diedÔÇØ
"I order you to stop that destructive talking and calm down." the chief commands angrily.
Wants stops for a second and drops his shield and sword before he tries to attack the chief. But Punches acts first and grabs him from behind, trying to throw him on his back while shouting, which causes them both to fall down.
"Stop that, you idiot! Are you always this moronic after a battle?!" Punches yells while Wants wriggles about, trying to free himself.
"What are you trying to do, tear us apart from the inside? We just fought of a small army of at least two, maybe three dozen humans, with only a single casualty on our side. Do you want to finish what they couldn't manage? We need to work together here, not against each other."
"He is right, stop it! You are doing more damage to the clan right now than the whole attacking army and the adventurers before did!" the chief yells.
"That goblin's death was just as much your fault as it was any of ours - more so, in fact, as most of us weren't close enough to stop the one who did it. Unlike you. You were fighting that knight for longer than most of us - if you had been a bit better at fighting, then that goblin would be alive and well right now, wouldn't he?" Punches tries to calm down Wants while clinging to him from behind.
But Wants is too angry to stop right now. He continues his rant and wriggles around furiously in Punches stranglehold.
"I donÔÇÖt know what kind of messed up play of faith made you the chief, but the days of your almost non existing leadership are over. Things are going to change around here, first up youÔÇÖre not going to boss everybody around anymore, after almost dying I finally get why the last battle ended with that many deaths on our side. Cause of you, you incompetent failer of a leader, but those days are over! You will never risk the lives of us all here ever again!"
"Think about what you're doing here - you want to tear this camp apart over a single death, when your Chief, the goblin you want to exile, helped save the lives of countless others, yourself included. Who do you think will replace him if you succeed? You? There's a reason why you're the soldier and he's the Chief - he knows what he's doing, while you're plainly incapable of thinking further than your own stupid guilt and selfish desires. Do yourself a favour. Stop being so narrow minded and petty, before you do something you'll regret."
Wants jerks his head back, knocking it hard on Punches nose. Punches vision gets blurry, red and stars are dancing around. he takes one point of damage.
"This is not your fight!"Wants yells while he gets up.
"Of course 'his is my figh' - you're 'rying to a''ack my Chief! Now s'op ignoring and lis'en for once! Wha' exac'ly are you 'rying 'o accomplish here? Besi'es pushing away your frien's, allies, and own 'amn species?"
"Stay out of it !" Wants adds, ignoring Punches.
"'hen s'op 'rying 'o commi' suic'ide-via-s'upidity! You're comple'ely ou'numbered and outma'ched here!" Punches tries to berate him with a gurgling voice and blood running out of his nose.
Wants turns back on the chief, but Coats is standing right behind him, towering above Wants and staring down on him. He pushes back Wants and grabs him at his collar.
"How dare you belittle the death of a fellow warrior just so you can vent your vendetta against the chief. You cheapen his sacrifice with your words and actions. He died serving this tribe and you choose to weaken this tribe with his honorable actions. If anyone is to blame for his death it is me! I was there when he died. If I had acted to protect him than he'd still be alive!"
A single tear rolls down Coats eyes but otherwise he seems unemotional as he tries to lift Wants up to his own eye level.
"So tell me Wants. Do you wanna try and exile me as well...."
"Dude, are you crying? If you love that stupid chief so much why don't you marry him?"
"Screw i', you're on your own here. Moron." Punches hisses.
Wants taunts Coats. Coats lifts him up and wants to slam him into the ground after that, but Wants gives him a headbutt and then kicks him into his crotch, dealing him two damage. Coats sinks to his knees and grabs his crotch with both hands, while some more tears are running down his cheek due to the pain.
Punches recovered a little and attempts to hold Wants by grabbing his cloth while he tries to get up. The chief runs to aid Punches, but he is to slow. The others watch in horror as Wants just straight kicks him in the face, trying to knock him out. Punches groans and falls back, right onto the burning raft. Again he gets one damage from Wants, and much more from the fire.
"Stay, out of this Punches, I don't want to hurt you..." Wants yells, who already turned towards the chief running at him, and did not notice what happend to Punches.
"Well, it is already a little laid for that!" Age yells, venting her wrath on Wants.
"LetÔÇÖs settle this oneÔÇÖs and for all, man to man, goblin to gob-" Wants yells at the chief, before the chief reaches him and knocks him out instantly. Then he runs through the water and into the flames after Punches without any hesitation. A split second later, something which is ablaze jumps into the water. A moment after that, the chief drags Punches out of the water and then collapses.
Age cries, yells "Medic!" and runs to them, pulling a healing salve bandage out of her bag while running. The medic leaves the archer group and runs towards her. The give Punches , who looks much worse than the chief, some healing potion, but it does not work. Then they give enough to the chief to wake him up. Half of the potion is gone. When Appears looks at Punches, then at Age, who shakes her head sideways, then back at Punches, the chief looks very sad.
"He did as much damage to our camp than the whole human army, and more than seven adventurers did!" he says embittered while Age is bandaging him up.
"We have a second resurrection scroll..." she answers.
"I will get it." Coats says and runs to the storage, ignoring the pain between his legs.
"Yes, we have, and I am grateful for that. But the sad thing is, that we will have no scroll left for the next person who dies. And Wants will be responsible for that. Bandage him too, and put him in his hut, I will think about what to do with him when we are finished with the aftermath of the battle."
She turns to the medic. "Go join the archers again, I will take care of them."
Age finishes bandaging up the chief.
Battle:
Tinkers went back on 4/5 hp and then down on 3/5 hp again.
Punches is dead.
Coats is down on 1/7 hp.
Appears went down on -3/6 hp and then back to 1/6 hp.
Wants is knocked out at the moment, he got 2/6 hp.
Spells:
Grace:
Spell gained: turn undead: deals 1 point of damage to undead creatures.
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: It was a hell of a job to put all the edits and post building up on each other into one order that made sense and did fit to the results of the dice values. Hope you like it.
(D20 dice result: Punches 4 vs Wants 20 (crit), Coats 5 vs Wants 13, Appears 12 vs Wants 2 - very bad moment for a critical hit, Asks.)
Warcamp map link:
http://www.nerregatt.de/games/cotg/N0E0 ... 0E0_H7.png
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Punches secures the surrendering human, taking away all nearby weapons and ordering him to take off any armour. The man is glad he is alive, especially with the spiders talking away all other survivors, and follows Punches orders swiftly.
"Yes, I have to ask that question. Cause if you did, we have to make this an official alliance." Age says.
"Now you are exaggerating." Divya answers, smiling, friendly and calm. Then her face turns dead serious and all traces of fun are gone from her voice.
"Not a week ago a group of goblins from you camp attacked the hive to the northwest without any provocation factor. That is why I led the adventurers here, who were looking for you camp anyway. To test your character. Your kind decision not to kill me, when I came running into your camped and played the damsel in distress, was the reason that those spiders steamroll your camp.
That you even ordered my wounds being taken care of, was the reason I send them to help you this time. But we are not allies. You still owe me many lives before I can allow that to happen. You will start to pay back your debt with the humans who are still. They will feed the hive and allow me to raise more spiders to fill some of the gaps you attack on the hive as well as this battle have caused."
"But we have to find out what they are looking for, we need to loot them."
"We will only take those who are still alive. The others will rot too fast and have no value for us. You can loot those who are alive but not yet entangled, but hurry. I will not delay the strengthening of the hive for such a void reason. There are more important affairs to be taken care of."
Divya turns around and sings some commands at the spiders, while she walks away. They start to grab all humans who are not dead yet, except for the one who is being tied up by Punches at the moment. Appears stands close to Punches and takes a good look of the situation around him. He is too far away to hear what Divya says to Age.
"If you want to speak to me again, or do something to pay your debt, you know where you can find me. But this time, please without weapons, in your own interest!" Divya adds, friendly again.
Age hurries to send goblins to loot the humans, before they could be dragged away by the spiders, who are busy grabbing the already entangled humans the yellow spider left. And she orders one of the medics to get one of the resurrection scrolls hidden in the storage.
Then she hurries to one of the closest humans to loot him before the spiders can grab him.
Flies continues petting the horse to keep it clam.
"We killed the others because they tried to kill us. You have not hurt anybody so we will not hurt you."
"Can I go home?" the boy asks.
" Snaps can you go and fetch Age? She will know what to do." Flies asks. But Snaps does not really listen or understand.
Since Flies doesn't attack the little human, and the little human doesn't attack either, and Flies doesn't seem to want to throw anymore sticks, Snaps wanders casually up the ramp, off the boathouse. A butterfly happens to flutter by and it catches Snaps attention. She follows it around, now and then playfully snapping at it with her jaws, jumping as necessary, always mindful not to actually catch it or hurt it, because then she'd have to find something new to have fun with. She ends up in the centre of the warcamp.
"Looks like, we won guys,!" Wants says with joy, while Thumbs and Plays are busy looting humans close to him.
"Well, at least most of us." he adds while looking north to the dead body of the goblin lying on the ground. He is quiet for a moment.
Almost idly, Cowers stows her bow upon seeing that the last human is surrendering. Drawing her crossbow, she starts walking east toward the mess of boats on the shore, loading a new quarrel in it. "C'mon." She says to Bones and another archer who just climbed down from the roof. "We're not done yet. If we hurry, we might be able to catch the two that got away." She snarls, her eyes set on the orc ruins.
"You would be right to chase them under different circumstances, girl, but two already got away. One of the mages teleported himself and a knight away, while you were a tiny blue ball of busy legs and arms, climbing down the tree and running towards the storage. I am sure they are already back in Westengaard." he twinkles at her in a friendly way when he mentions the part about her fleeing from the archer platform.
"The only reason for us to chase them down, is that they might have a camp with things we could require. But with the head start they have, I don't expect us to catch them. If I would have escaped from such a defeat, I would grab some food, a new weapon and then jump onto the first mount I could find and be gone as fast as possible. We should follow them, but we should not think about it as chasing them, than rather collecting what they left over there."
Overhearing Cowers and Bones, Punches turns to the Chief, while he finishes tying up the prisoner. He is trying to speak so he cannot hear him, but it does not work since the human is too close. When he gives the human an angry glance, he sucks in his lips and closes his mouth shut to indicate 'I won't say a word and try hard not to listen.'.
"They are right, we can't let any of them escape and go back for reinforcements. Or grab any of the valuable supplies they left on the other side of the lake. Even if we're too late to stop them, we should still send some of us over the lake to check - I volunteer to be one of them. We might even get lucky, and manage to stop the mage and knight who teleported away."
"Ah, what a glorious battle!" the chief says, smiling before he answers. "I just wanted to send Bones and the archers on their way, for they are our most fresh and healthiest fighters. But Bones is right - we will not get their in time to stop them, only to collect what they left behind. Since they already encountered us on the other side before-" he looks at Bones and Cowers" -They will know we can get there too, especially now after they supplied us with so many watercrafts. If you want to volunteer you can join them, but get a healing bandage before you leave."
He turns to the medic close by "Join them too, and try to find a healing potion while they prepare the boats. Bones, you're in command. Take the two boats north of the burning raft."
The medic hurries to loot the humans and a other goblin helps him. The goblin finds a small healing potion on the belt of the knight, which he hands to the medic. He runs after the archers, which are following Bones to the boats. "Plays, join us. We are going after the humans and loot their camp." Bones says to the goblin busy looting. "Sure you don't mind another chance for some payback." "For sure!" the goblin answers and joins them.
Close by, the burning raft starts to crack and break appart. The current starts to move one half towards the southern vessel.
"Ride to the raft and try to push it away with one of the beams!" the chief commands the goblin still sitting on the mule and the goblin who helped the medic loot the humans. "Else we will have a large fire here soon, instead of some loot and usefull timber."
The looting goblin drops his shield and climbs onto the mule and the ride to the raft.
Coats climbs down from the platform and relaxes for the moment.
"Chief I request some warriors to chase down our kin that fall down the waterfall"
"If they survived..." one of the archers mutters angrily and kicking a dead human.
"Be quiet, I will have none of that talking." Age rebukes him. "I felt they survived! At the moment they are so far away, I cannot feel where and in what condition they are, but they survived falling down the waterfall for sure!"
"Calm down, it was a long battle for all of us." the chief calms her down and adds
"Yes, Coats, we will search for them. But we have to take care of our wound ones first, and clean up a little bit. But you can go to the cliff and try if you can spot a trace of them down there." Age tells Appears that she has to tell him something about Divya, while she is looting one of the humans. He walks towards her, while the archers and the medic go to the boats where the green spiders are. Coats walks towards the cliff.
In the barn:
"Some weird crap right here..." WalksBriskly mutters as the others speak with the undead, while he gathers up some planks and a dung fork and put them in the corner were the old camp fire is, away from the child.
"Hmm...It is alright child. You are not alone. I am here." Tinkers says as he slowly walks up to the undead-child. When he is infront of it, Tinkers lays his hand on its shoulder and asks "What is your name?"
"..." the skeleton child looks at him and opens it's mouth, but does not say something.
"I-I don't remember." It starts to sob again.
Grace walks until she is behind Tinkers and watches the child. Then she lays her black hand on Tinkers as he steps forward towards the child. When she heals him, the sobbing child suddenly screams and pushes back Tinkers very fast and hard, dealing him one damage. He falls onto Grace.
"Ayyyyyyyy! It burns! Why did you do this!" the child yells and waggles around it's arms, then puts its hands on its head and sinks to it's knees. "Ouchhh..."
Tinkers can see that the bones where his hand had touched the skeleton's shoulder are blackened. Only very slowly they are turning back to their normal chalk color.
Wants feeling of joy quickly turns in a mix of sadness, and anger. He runs towards the chief, wanting to smash him in the face with his shield.
ÔÇ£You idiot, you stupid fucking idiot, you know how close we were to death, you planed nothing, no battle techniques, you didnÔÇÖt even bother to tells us about the traps, no you just go out fighting, wounded without backup, against enemies that outnumber you !"
"Hey!" Age intervenes, but Wants ignores her and continues his rant.
"I know I havenÔÇÖt been the most careful person here but even I know better than to leave my troops alone in complete chaos, some one died to day, and if it wasnÔÇÖt for Divya we would all have diedÔÇØ
"I order you to stop that destructive talking and calm down." the chief commands angrily.
Wants stops for a second and drops his shield and sword before he tries to attack the chief. But Punches acts first and grabs him from behind, trying to throw him on his back while shouting, which causes them both to fall down.
"Stop that, you idiot! Are you always this moronic after a battle?!" Punches yells while Wants wriggles about, trying to free himself.
"What are you trying to do, tear us apart from the inside? We just fought of a small army of at least two, maybe three dozen humans, with only a single casualty on our side. Do you want to finish what they couldn't manage? We need to work together here, not against each other."
"He is right, stop it! You are doing more damage to the clan right now than the whole attacking army and the adventurers before did!" the chief yells.
"That goblin's death was just as much your fault as it was any of ours - more so, in fact, as most of us weren't close enough to stop the one who did it. Unlike you. You were fighting that knight for longer than most of us - if you had been a bit better at fighting, then that goblin would be alive and well right now, wouldn't he?" Punches tries to calm down Wants while clinging to him from behind.
But Wants is too angry to stop right now. He continues his rant and wriggles around furiously in Punches stranglehold.
"I donÔÇÖt know what kind of messed up play of faith made you the chief, but the days of your almost non existing leadership are over. Things are going to change around here, first up youÔÇÖre not going to boss everybody around anymore, after almost dying I finally get why the last battle ended with that many deaths on our side. Cause of you, you incompetent failer of a leader, but those days are over! You will never risk the lives of us all here ever again!"
"Think about what you're doing here - you want to tear this camp apart over a single death, when your Chief, the goblin you want to exile, helped save the lives of countless others, yourself included. Who do you think will replace him if you succeed? You? There's a reason why you're the soldier and he's the Chief - he knows what he's doing, while you're plainly incapable of thinking further than your own stupid guilt and selfish desires. Do yourself a favour. Stop being so narrow minded and petty, before you do something you'll regret."
Wants jerks his head back, knocking it hard on Punches nose. Punches vision gets blurry, red and stars are dancing around. he takes one point of damage.
"This is not your fight!"Wants yells while he gets up.
"Of course 'his is my figh' - you're 'rying to a''ack my Chief! Now s'op ignoring and lis'en for once! Wha' exac'ly are you 'rying 'o accomplish here? Besi'es pushing away your frien's, allies, and own 'amn species?"
"Stay out of it !" Wants adds, ignoring Punches.
"'hen s'op 'rying 'o commi' suic'ide-via-s'upidity! You're comple'ely ou'numbered and outma'ched here!" Punches tries to berate him with a gurgling voice and blood running out of his nose.
Wants turns back on the chief, but Coats is standing right behind him, towering above Wants and staring down on him. He pushes back Wants and grabs him at his collar.
"How dare you belittle the death of a fellow warrior just so you can vent your vendetta against the chief. You cheapen his sacrifice with your words and actions. He died serving this tribe and you choose to weaken this tribe with his honorable actions. If anyone is to blame for his death it is me! I was there when he died. If I had acted to protect him than he'd still be alive!"
A single tear rolls down Coats eyes but otherwise he seems unemotional as he tries to lift Wants up to his own eye level.
"So tell me Wants. Do you wanna try and exile me as well...."
"Dude, are you crying? If you love that stupid chief so much why don't you marry him?"
"Screw i', you're on your own here. Moron." Punches hisses.
Wants taunts Coats. Coats lifts him up and wants to slam him into the ground after that, but Wants gives him a headbutt and then kicks him into his crotch, dealing him two damage. Coats sinks to his knees and grabs his crotch with both hands, while some more tears are running down his cheek due to the pain.
Punches recovered a little and attempts to hold Wants by grabbing his cloth while he tries to get up. The chief runs to aid Punches, but he is to slow. The others watch in horror as Wants just straight kicks him in the face, trying to knock him out. Punches groans and falls back, right onto the burning raft. Again he gets one damage from Wants, and much more from the fire.
"Stay, out of this Punches, I don't want to hurt you..." Wants yells, who already turned towards the chief running at him, and did not notice what happend to Punches.
"Well, it is already a little laid for that!" Age yells, venting her wrath on Wants.
"LetÔÇÖs settle this oneÔÇÖs and for all, man to man, goblin to gob-" Wants yells at the chief, before the chief reaches him and knocks him out instantly. Then he runs through the water and into the flames after Punches without any hesitation. A split second later, something which is ablaze jumps into the water. A moment after that, the chief drags Punches out of the water and then collapses.
Age cries, yells "Medic!" and runs to them, pulling a healing salve bandage out of her bag while running. The medic leaves the archer group and runs towards her. The give Punches , who looks much worse than the chief, some healing potion, but it does not work. Then they give enough to the chief to wake him up. Half of the potion is gone. When Appears looks at Punches, then at Age, who shakes her head sideways, then back at Punches, the chief looks very sad.
"He did as much damage to our camp than the whole human army, and more than seven adventurers did!" he says embittered while Age is bandaging him up.
"We have a second resurrection scroll..." she answers.
"I will get it." Coats says and runs to the storage, ignoring the pain between his legs.
"Yes, we have, and I am grateful for that. But the sad thing is, that we will have no scroll left for the next person who dies. And Wants will be responsible for that. Bandage him too, and put him in his hut, I will think about what to do with him when we are finished with the aftermath of the battle."
She turns to the medic. "Go join the archers again, I will take care of them."
Age finishes bandaging up the chief.
Battle:
Tinkers went back on 4/5 hp and then down on 3/5 hp again.
Punches is dead.
Coats is down on 1/7 hp.
Appears went down on -3/6 hp and then back to 1/6 hp.
Wants is knocked out at the moment, he got 2/6 hp.
Spells:
Grace:
Spell gained: turn undead: deals 1 point of damage to undead creatures.
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: It was a hell of a job to put all the edits and post building up on each other into one order that made sense and did fit to the results of the dice values. Hope you like it.
(D20 dice result: Punches 4 vs Wants 20 (crit), Coats 5 vs Wants 13, Appears 12 vs Wants 2 - very bad moment for a critical hit, Asks.)
Warcamp map link:
http://www.nerregatt.de/games/cotg/N0E0 ... 0E0_H7.png
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 97
Turn 97
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Sorry..." Grace mumbles as she's stuck underneath Tinkers
"Hmm..." Tinkers gets off of Grace and helps her up. She dusts her clothes off and says "I didn't mean to hurt you, but I can help but think you'd rather be dead then und-"
Tinkers quickly puts his hand over Grace's mouth to stop her from finishing that sentence. He whispers to her "I do not think it knows what it is. Do not say anything that might upset it."
Grace stops mid-sentence with Tinkers' hand over her mouth. She blushes, because it didn't occur to her that the unchild might not know about its state. She bandages Tinkers since she is not sure if healing him would hurt the child again, while he talks to the child "I am sorry. That was an accident. I will not do it again. I have no wish to harm you. In fact, I want to help. Can you tell me what happened here?"
"Mom and Dad and the other from the farm hid here when the dead people came to eat us. The got uncle George and granny cause they could not walk fast enough and I think they ate Mr. Mutt too, who did ran away and not obey my dad. We hid in here and closed the door and put stuff in the way so they could not get in. They banged at the doors for a long time but we had not enough food. Dad even killed Paula and grilled her so we did not starve but mom did not allow me to watch it.
When they stopped banging at the doors, some adults went out to get more food. They came back but then some people got sick. The got angry and hit and bit the others, but dad and a farmhand managed to drive them out. Then they banged at the doors, while the farmhand got ill too. The next morning he was gone, don't know where he went. Then... then mom got sick, and me too, and dad went out with his sword and backpack and said he would get medicine as fast as possible. And mom and I went to sleep and when I woke up mom was gone and then I slept again and again and then I forgot to count the days since they were so many."
The undead child looks at Tinkers and he knows it is sad because of the story being interrupted by sobbing from time to time.
"..." WalksBriskly continuse to gather stuff away from the child, a little unnerved by it. He only finds remains of food, some bones and a few dirty dishes. He walks outside and to another building to search it. When he reaches the door of one of the houses, he hears a scraping noise right behind the door.
Cowers just stares in horror for several moments, the abrupt clarity that had been driving her seeming to dim. Once she regains the ability to speak, she says, "...Why?"
She shakes her head and grabs a shield from a nearby dead human. She notices she got a little to much on her back now. There is just no way to carry two quivers, a backpack and a shield on her back. And with the shield on her arm she could not use her bow, only the sword. So she puts the arrow quiver into the backpack to get some more room on her back, and then puts the shield over the backpack and the quiver. But still, it is heavy and too much stuff, with all the things she packed into her backpack for a possible escape. The shield also gets in the way if she tries to access the quarrel quiver directly, and slows down the reloading process.
"Chief, Wants, Coats... all trying to prove they're harder than the next goblin. Why?" Cowers sighs, then assists the other goblins in getting the watercraft ready. It does not take long to turn the boats and climb into them. Cowers and Bones are sitting in one, rowed by the medic, while Plays rows the other one, also with two archers.
Far in the northeast they can see Poor and his men still swimming towards the boat Norma, the human healer, used to escape after Flies allowed her to leave. She already reached the shore a while ago and is long gone.
"Yes you can go." Flies says to the boy. He looks happy, but also like he not really believes it.
Flies then hears the commotion outside "What is going on out there?" she mutters and runs out of the boathouse towards the cause of the noise. When she spots Age bandaging up the Chief and the dead goblin beside him she gasps in horror.
Wants wakes up, but he is disoriented and dazed, so he stays down in the soft grass. Then he notices the crispy goblin corpse in front of him, and he cannot take his eyes from the horrible sight.
"Is that Punches? I thought the battle was over what happened?" Flies asks.
Coat comes back with the scroll and hands it to Age. She answers the question, but Flies notices the undertone of being on edge in her voice.
"Wants flipped out and ran amok, trying to attack the chief. He gave Coats a cheap shot, then he kicked Punches into the fire by accident, and the chief wasn't fast enough to pull him out in time, since he had to fend of Wants first. And nobody else was close enough."
The teller sighs and breathes a few times very deep to calm down herself. Then she orders Flies. "Can you please grab the prisoner and tie him to the door of my? Else I fear the spiders will grab him, but I have to interrogate him first."
"Yes, yes lets go, tie me to something!" the prisoner shouts and hurries to her, while looking terrified at the spiders just passing by and carrying away two entangled humans.
Age grabs the scroll from Coats and reads it aloud, putting her other hand on Punches scorched head.
Suddenly he is embraced in bright light and jerks up and gasps aloud. He slams his hands on his body, then notices that he is not ablaze anymore, stands up and checks his body, unbelieving that he is alive again. He even notices that some of his old scars are gone. He feels healthier than before, but if he remembers one thing correctly, it is that Wants pushed him into the fire and that he died in there.
"Where is he, I want-" he yells.
"No!" Age yells "This stops right here! I am fed up to the back teeth healing you with the help of Maglubiyet, if you are going to throw away that gift right away again."
"There has been enough death for today..." the chief whispers exhaustedly, lying in the grass. He got nasty scorch marks on one arm and parts of his upper side and back and one ear does not look good either.
This calms down Punches a little bit.
"Now all of you will help me to bring the wounded - that includes most of you - into their beds, and bandage them. Do not dare to start another brawl with each other, or I will participate, for the love of Mags!"
Coats sinks to his knees in front of the chief.
"This is my fault. My actions escalated the conflict and perhaps-"
"Shhhh..." the chief whispers "Just bring me to my bed, ok? Tired...will talk...later..."
"You heared his order." Age yells while the voice of the tired chief fades off. "Now get started!"
Coats and Punches help the chief to get to his hut, then they help the other goblins.
When Flies heads of with the prisoner, she sees the boy ride out of the vessel on the horse, which he equipped with saddle and reins in the meantime. After he sees all goblins are in the south, he leads the horse towards the north and puts spurs to it.
After age ressurected the other dead goblin, she and the medics continue to bandage everybody, while the reasonably healthy goblins carry the more severely wounded ones into their huts. Age also puts Nauhir into her hut, so he can rest. After a while everybody is taken care of, and they start to loot. But it is already getting late, so they will have no chance to finish it today. The gather some of the weapons and shields in front of the storage, and drag the human corpses together on a few piles, while they tie up those who are still alive to one of the archer platform trees, so the spiders can grab them if they want.
Wants is send into his hut, and has to give away his weapons. Two guards are positioned in front of his hut.
Outside, Snaps is still running around, playing with a butterfly, until it flies away to hide for the night. The goblins light a fire and gather around it. She is the only one not bandaged yet. But she gets kind of used to all this running around, and even to the fighting to some degree.
On the other side of the lake, Cowers and the others do not find any humans, but some supplies. But since it is getting late and dark, Bones orders them into the watchtower for the night.
Battle:
Everybody with less than maximum hp in the warcamp is now bandaged.
Flies is back on 3/5 hp.
Coats is back on 2/7 hp.
Wants is back on 1/6 hp.
Punches is alive again and back on 6/6 hp.
Map:
Cowers moved to K7.
Items:
Cowers:
medium iron shield (+3 DEF when equipped)
Traits:
Punches:
healthy (+1 HP)
Snaps:
swiftness (better initiative and slightly increased attack speed)
Warcamp map link:
http://www.nerregatt.de/games/cotg/N0E0 ... 0E0_H7.png
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Sorry..." Grace mumbles as she's stuck underneath Tinkers
"Hmm..." Tinkers gets off of Grace and helps her up. She dusts her clothes off and says "I didn't mean to hurt you, but I can help but think you'd rather be dead then und-"
Tinkers quickly puts his hand over Grace's mouth to stop her from finishing that sentence. He whispers to her "I do not think it knows what it is. Do not say anything that might upset it."
Grace stops mid-sentence with Tinkers' hand over her mouth. She blushes, because it didn't occur to her that the unchild might not know about its state. She bandages Tinkers since she is not sure if healing him would hurt the child again, while he talks to the child "I am sorry. That was an accident. I will not do it again. I have no wish to harm you. In fact, I want to help. Can you tell me what happened here?"
"Mom and Dad and the other from the farm hid here when the dead people came to eat us. The got uncle George and granny cause they could not walk fast enough and I think they ate Mr. Mutt too, who did ran away and not obey my dad. We hid in here and closed the door and put stuff in the way so they could not get in. They banged at the doors for a long time but we had not enough food. Dad even killed Paula and grilled her so we did not starve but mom did not allow me to watch it.
When they stopped banging at the doors, some adults went out to get more food. They came back but then some people got sick. The got angry and hit and bit the others, but dad and a farmhand managed to drive them out. Then they banged at the doors, while the farmhand got ill too. The next morning he was gone, don't know where he went. Then... then mom got sick, and me too, and dad went out with his sword and backpack and said he would get medicine as fast as possible. And mom and I went to sleep and when I woke up mom was gone and then I slept again and again and then I forgot to count the days since they were so many."
The undead child looks at Tinkers and he knows it is sad because of the story being interrupted by sobbing from time to time.
"..." WalksBriskly continuse to gather stuff away from the child, a little unnerved by it. He only finds remains of food, some bones and a few dirty dishes. He walks outside and to another building to search it. When he reaches the door of one of the houses, he hears a scraping noise right behind the door.
Cowers just stares in horror for several moments, the abrupt clarity that had been driving her seeming to dim. Once she regains the ability to speak, she says, "...Why?"
She shakes her head and grabs a shield from a nearby dead human. She notices she got a little to much on her back now. There is just no way to carry two quivers, a backpack and a shield on her back. And with the shield on her arm she could not use her bow, only the sword. So she puts the arrow quiver into the backpack to get some more room on her back, and then puts the shield over the backpack and the quiver. But still, it is heavy and too much stuff, with all the things she packed into her backpack for a possible escape. The shield also gets in the way if she tries to access the quarrel quiver directly, and slows down the reloading process.
"Chief, Wants, Coats... all trying to prove they're harder than the next goblin. Why?" Cowers sighs, then assists the other goblins in getting the watercraft ready. It does not take long to turn the boats and climb into them. Cowers and Bones are sitting in one, rowed by the medic, while Plays rows the other one, also with two archers.
Far in the northeast they can see Poor and his men still swimming towards the boat Norma, the human healer, used to escape after Flies allowed her to leave. She already reached the shore a while ago and is long gone.
"Yes you can go." Flies says to the boy. He looks happy, but also like he not really believes it.
Flies then hears the commotion outside "What is going on out there?" she mutters and runs out of the boathouse towards the cause of the noise. When she spots Age bandaging up the Chief and the dead goblin beside him she gasps in horror.
Wants wakes up, but he is disoriented and dazed, so he stays down in the soft grass. Then he notices the crispy goblin corpse in front of him, and he cannot take his eyes from the horrible sight.
"Is that Punches? I thought the battle was over what happened?" Flies asks.
Coat comes back with the scroll and hands it to Age. She answers the question, but Flies notices the undertone of being on edge in her voice.
"Wants flipped out and ran amok, trying to attack the chief. He gave Coats a cheap shot, then he kicked Punches into the fire by accident, and the chief wasn't fast enough to pull him out in time, since he had to fend of Wants first. And nobody else was close enough."
The teller sighs and breathes a few times very deep to calm down herself. Then she orders Flies. "Can you please grab the prisoner and tie him to the door of my? Else I fear the spiders will grab him, but I have to interrogate him first."
"Yes, yes lets go, tie me to something!" the prisoner shouts and hurries to her, while looking terrified at the spiders just passing by and carrying away two entangled humans.
Age grabs the scroll from Coats and reads it aloud, putting her other hand on Punches scorched head.
Suddenly he is embraced in bright light and jerks up and gasps aloud. He slams his hands on his body, then notices that he is not ablaze anymore, stands up and checks his body, unbelieving that he is alive again. He even notices that some of his old scars are gone. He feels healthier than before, but if he remembers one thing correctly, it is that Wants pushed him into the fire and that he died in there.
"Where is he, I want-" he yells.
"No!" Age yells "This stops right here! I am fed up to the back teeth healing you with the help of Maglubiyet, if you are going to throw away that gift right away again."
"There has been enough death for today..." the chief whispers exhaustedly, lying in the grass. He got nasty scorch marks on one arm and parts of his upper side and back and one ear does not look good either.
This calms down Punches a little bit.
"Now all of you will help me to bring the wounded - that includes most of you - into their beds, and bandage them. Do not dare to start another brawl with each other, or I will participate, for the love of Mags!"
Coats sinks to his knees in front of the chief.
"This is my fault. My actions escalated the conflict and perhaps-"
"Shhhh..." the chief whispers "Just bring me to my bed, ok? Tired...will talk...later..."
"You heared his order." Age yells while the voice of the tired chief fades off. "Now get started!"
Coats and Punches help the chief to get to his hut, then they help the other goblins.
When Flies heads of with the prisoner, she sees the boy ride out of the vessel on the horse, which he equipped with saddle and reins in the meantime. After he sees all goblins are in the south, he leads the horse towards the north and puts spurs to it.
After age ressurected the other dead goblin, she and the medics continue to bandage everybody, while the reasonably healthy goblins carry the more severely wounded ones into their huts. Age also puts Nauhir into her hut, so he can rest. After a while everybody is taken care of, and they start to loot. But it is already getting late, so they will have no chance to finish it today. The gather some of the weapons and shields in front of the storage, and drag the human corpses together on a few piles, while they tie up those who are still alive to one of the archer platform trees, so the spiders can grab them if they want.
Wants is send into his hut, and has to give away his weapons. Two guards are positioned in front of his hut.
Outside, Snaps is still running around, playing with a butterfly, until it flies away to hide for the night. The goblins light a fire and gather around it. She is the only one not bandaged yet. But she gets kind of used to all this running around, and even to the fighting to some degree.
On the other side of the lake, Cowers and the others do not find any humans, but some supplies. But since it is getting late and dark, Bones orders them into the watchtower for the night.
Battle:
Everybody with less than maximum hp in the warcamp is now bandaged.
Flies is back on 3/5 hp.
Coats is back on 2/7 hp.
Wants is back on 1/6 hp.
Punches is alive again and back on 6/6 hp.
Map:
Cowers moved to K7.
Items:
Cowers:
medium iron shield (+3 DEF when equipped)
Traits:
Punches:
healthy (+1 HP)
Snaps:
swiftness (better initiative and slightly increased attack speed)
Warcamp map link:
http://www.nerregatt.de/games/cotg/N0E0 ... 0E0_H7.png
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 98
Turn 98
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Coats and Punches continue to loot the dead humans, moving what they find to the storage.
Despite his ordeal, Punches isn't tired - in fact, he somehow feels better than he's ever felt before.
Physically, anyway......
He has so many questions flying around inside his head......
Had Wants known about the resurrection scrolls when he'd become so enraged? If so, why had he even cared about that one goblin's death so much, when it hadn't even been permanent? Where had they even got resurrection scrolls like them in the first place? What was up with those spiders, and the human, Divya - where had they even come from?
Lots of questions, but no one to ask.
Only a handful of goblins seems to be in the mood to eat something. The others prefer to clean up the camp or to rest in their huts when it gets dark. The atmosphere in the camp is gloomy, despite of them having won the battle. Most prefer not to talk if they don't have to.
Punches makes sure to keep an eye on Wants' hut as he works, just in case.
Wants sits on the side of his bed, with his head resting in his hands, staring at the floor
"what have I done..."
When Punches grabs a good shield and holds it for a moment, then he puts it back on the loot pile again, since his weapon requires both hands to be wielded.
When Snaps, who had sat down and scratched behind her ear with her foot once more, spots Punches walking by on his loot carrying trips, she yipes excitedly. She runs over to him and puts her hands on his chest in order to greet him ebulliently. Quickly her soft, wet tongue licks over his one cheek, then the other. She barks softly and friendly at him before returning to the ground.
After tying the human to Ages hut Flies sits nearby and watches him, waiting for Age to arrive. She is sitting close enough to stop him from escaping, but out of his reach. But there really is no need for that. The human seems to be as happy as somebody can be in his situation. From time to time he throws a bitter glance at goblins carrying another human corpse to the long line already set up behind the huts towards the lake.
Age shows up, but only stays for a few seconds, rushing into her hut, grabbing some supplies and be gone right away. After the is done with bandaging and treating all wounded ones, she sits down to a piece of wood next to Flies and moans, exhaling air and breathing in deep again.
"What a day..." she murmurs.
"May I be present for the questioning? So I can ensure he doesn't try anything."
"I'm sure he won't!" Age says and turns around, smirking viciously and turning around to face the human. He looks at her, terrified.
"Why did you come here?"
"We were ordered to!"
"By whom?"
"The cultists!"
"Which cultists?"
"From Westengaard."
Age starts to look angry and points her staff at the prisoner.
"If you continue to have me pull every word an piece of information out of your moth, this will be a sorely night for you!"
"Okok! They are the purple robes - but don't let them hear you calling them that. They are calling themselves 'The Order of Revenants'. They praise and follow Altonar, a lesser lord of death, who dwells in the Conquest of Death. They have gained so much influence in Westengaard, that it is kind of their capital now, if you ask the people, rather than a city of the western kingdom. Some say they turned the count into an undead, other say he hides himself inside his castle with his guards and soldiers. First people tried to flee or move to another part of the kingdom, but most of them came back, but not alive, but as undead. Who is still alive lives in fear of being turned into an undead, too. For their goal is to turn this whole plane into a domain of death, too. But not every task can be done from the nearly mindless undead, especially fighting, so they keep us alive for now. Who does not obey, who fails or even is to slow to obey, gets turned. That's why I am so glad we lost. Everybody who died here, at least will hopefully stay dead, and has at least found peace in death. They not only steal lives. They also steal and corrupt souls.
Fortunately they do not have enough power to raise and control larger numbers so far. That's why they came to this lands. They are looking for some kind of relict. Don't know much about it, only that it is said to have the power to grant everybody what he wishes for the most."
"....okay." Age says, who only slowly regains her countenance after the jaw-dropping informations.
"That are some grave news. I will have to sleep a night over them. Flies, tie him to the centre pole of my hut. You will take the other bed in there, so you can keep an eye on him if he tries something funny.
"I won't, I promise." the human says offended. "This is the first night in months, in which I can sleep without being afraid of waking up as just another undead."
When Flies looks up before following Age into the hut, she sees a pair of long and dark wings in front of the moon, but even a white bird would look dark in the night.
The goblins in the camp go to sleep now, except for the night-watchmen.
Inside the watchtower, Cowers shares the rations she brought with the other goblins, eating some herself.
"Wow, you packed a lot of stuff in your backpack for the little time we had to prepare before we departed." an archer says with a half full mouth. They group eats up one of her week rations.
Cowers mutters something about "being prepared...", while averting her eyes away from the group shamefully.
She then unloads her crossbow and stows it away, deciding she'd rather use her short bow. Taking out her shield, she makes a few attempts at standing it on its edge, but it is to buckled to be balanced on it's edge without leaning against something. With a loud shattering noise it falls on the stone floor.
"I'll be honest. I'm just happy to be away from the camp right now... today, I think, is going to take a while to get over." she says while looking out of the window.
"This is getting creepy..." WalksBriskly mutters, walking back to the barn.
"Hmm....Grace, and ...I am sorry. What is your name?"
"Are you trying to mock me?" snarls Bear. "It's Bear. Like in 'I cannot bear you forgetting it again'. We've been together in the camp long enough."
" Hmm....Alright. You two go and find Walks. Help him build that fire, and hope that if those at the camp see it. Then get back here right away. If we intend on sleeping here tonight, I think it best we secure these doors as soon as possible. I will stay here with the child."
"I agree. This should be a good place to sleep. We can take shifts to keep watch." Grace answers and leaves with Bear, whom she heals once they are outside. They approach Walks silently, eyes on the lookout for undead around the plains. "I hope we can find something to eat. I'm starving." She whispers when they meet Walks.
"Hey, there's something inside the house." After that said, he starts to collect a lot of wood on one spot outside, even parts of the wood used for the barricade. He manages to lit it fast, since it is dry and old.
Far up on the cliff, inside the watchtower, Cowers notices the fire down in the plain land and close to the river.
Inside the barn, Tinkers turns back to the child and asks "These dead people, do you know why they came here?"
"I think from the east."
Which is the direction, in which Walks is looking when he notices a shade getting closer. Grace feels a uneasy sensation, and shortly after that she sees it, too. It approaches slowly and is about the size of an adult human. It limbs. Bears nocks an arrow in his bow and shouts
"Halt, who is there?" not really expecting an answer.
But there is one. "Don't shoot, don't shoot! I am none of them, but they are close!" the person hastens to shout back. Walks hears a very faint growling noise in the distance.
Time:
Nightfall, it is dark at the end of this turn. Time for bed...and zombies.
Battle:
Flies is back on 4/5 hp.
Tinkers is back on 4/5 hp.
Wants is back on 2/6 hp.
Coats is back on 4/7 hp.
Bear is back on full health.
Anti-confusion-information:
@Dusk: Punches' axe is two handed, so he got no free hand for a shield.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Coats and Punches continue to loot the dead humans, moving what they find to the storage.
Despite his ordeal, Punches isn't tired - in fact, he somehow feels better than he's ever felt before.
Physically, anyway......
He has so many questions flying around inside his head......
Had Wants known about the resurrection scrolls when he'd become so enraged? If so, why had he even cared about that one goblin's death so much, when it hadn't even been permanent? Where had they even got resurrection scrolls like them in the first place? What was up with those spiders, and the human, Divya - where had they even come from?
Lots of questions, but no one to ask.
Only a handful of goblins seems to be in the mood to eat something. The others prefer to clean up the camp or to rest in their huts when it gets dark. The atmosphere in the camp is gloomy, despite of them having won the battle. Most prefer not to talk if they don't have to.
Punches makes sure to keep an eye on Wants' hut as he works, just in case.
Wants sits on the side of his bed, with his head resting in his hands, staring at the floor
"what have I done..."
When Punches grabs a good shield and holds it for a moment, then he puts it back on the loot pile again, since his weapon requires both hands to be wielded.
When Snaps, who had sat down and scratched behind her ear with her foot once more, spots Punches walking by on his loot carrying trips, she yipes excitedly. She runs over to him and puts her hands on his chest in order to greet him ebulliently. Quickly her soft, wet tongue licks over his one cheek, then the other. She barks softly and friendly at him before returning to the ground.
After tying the human to Ages hut Flies sits nearby and watches him, waiting for Age to arrive. She is sitting close enough to stop him from escaping, but out of his reach. But there really is no need for that. The human seems to be as happy as somebody can be in his situation. From time to time he throws a bitter glance at goblins carrying another human corpse to the long line already set up behind the huts towards the lake.
Age shows up, but only stays for a few seconds, rushing into her hut, grabbing some supplies and be gone right away. After the is done with bandaging and treating all wounded ones, she sits down to a piece of wood next to Flies and moans, exhaling air and breathing in deep again.
"What a day..." she murmurs.
"May I be present for the questioning? So I can ensure he doesn't try anything."
"I'm sure he won't!" Age says and turns around, smirking viciously and turning around to face the human. He looks at her, terrified.
"Why did you come here?"
"We were ordered to!"
"By whom?"
"The cultists!"
"Which cultists?"
"From Westengaard."
Age starts to look angry and points her staff at the prisoner.
"If you continue to have me pull every word an piece of information out of your moth, this will be a sorely night for you!"
"Okok! They are the purple robes - but don't let them hear you calling them that. They are calling themselves 'The Order of Revenants'. They praise and follow Altonar, a lesser lord of death, who dwells in the Conquest of Death. They have gained so much influence in Westengaard, that it is kind of their capital now, if you ask the people, rather than a city of the western kingdom. Some say they turned the count into an undead, other say he hides himself inside his castle with his guards and soldiers. First people tried to flee or move to another part of the kingdom, but most of them came back, but not alive, but as undead. Who is still alive lives in fear of being turned into an undead, too. For their goal is to turn this whole plane into a domain of death, too. But not every task can be done from the nearly mindless undead, especially fighting, so they keep us alive for now. Who does not obey, who fails or even is to slow to obey, gets turned. That's why I am so glad we lost. Everybody who died here, at least will hopefully stay dead, and has at least found peace in death. They not only steal lives. They also steal and corrupt souls.
Fortunately they do not have enough power to raise and control larger numbers so far. That's why they came to this lands. They are looking for some kind of relict. Don't know much about it, only that it is said to have the power to grant everybody what he wishes for the most."
"....okay." Age says, who only slowly regains her countenance after the jaw-dropping informations.
"That are some grave news. I will have to sleep a night over them. Flies, tie him to the centre pole of my hut. You will take the other bed in there, so you can keep an eye on him if he tries something funny.
"I won't, I promise." the human says offended. "This is the first night in months, in which I can sleep without being afraid of waking up as just another undead."
When Flies looks up before following Age into the hut, she sees a pair of long and dark wings in front of the moon, but even a white bird would look dark in the night.
The goblins in the camp go to sleep now, except for the night-watchmen.
Inside the watchtower, Cowers shares the rations she brought with the other goblins, eating some herself.
"Wow, you packed a lot of stuff in your backpack for the little time we had to prepare before we departed." an archer says with a half full mouth. They group eats up one of her week rations.
Cowers mutters something about "being prepared...", while averting her eyes away from the group shamefully.
She then unloads her crossbow and stows it away, deciding she'd rather use her short bow. Taking out her shield, she makes a few attempts at standing it on its edge, but it is to buckled to be balanced on it's edge without leaning against something. With a loud shattering noise it falls on the stone floor.
"I'll be honest. I'm just happy to be away from the camp right now... today, I think, is going to take a while to get over." she says while looking out of the window.
"This is getting creepy..." WalksBriskly mutters, walking back to the barn.
"Hmm....Grace, and ...I am sorry. What is your name?"
"Are you trying to mock me?" snarls Bear. "It's Bear. Like in 'I cannot bear you forgetting it again'. We've been together in the camp long enough."
" Hmm....Alright. You two go and find Walks. Help him build that fire, and hope that if those at the camp see it. Then get back here right away. If we intend on sleeping here tonight, I think it best we secure these doors as soon as possible. I will stay here with the child."
"I agree. This should be a good place to sleep. We can take shifts to keep watch." Grace answers and leaves with Bear, whom she heals once they are outside. They approach Walks silently, eyes on the lookout for undead around the plains. "I hope we can find something to eat. I'm starving." She whispers when they meet Walks.
"Hey, there's something inside the house." After that said, he starts to collect a lot of wood on one spot outside, even parts of the wood used for the barricade. He manages to lit it fast, since it is dry and old.
Far up on the cliff, inside the watchtower, Cowers notices the fire down in the plain land and close to the river.
Inside the barn, Tinkers turns back to the child and asks "These dead people, do you know why they came here?"
"I think from the east."
Which is the direction, in which Walks is looking when he notices a shade getting closer. Grace feels a uneasy sensation, and shortly after that she sees it, too. It approaches slowly and is about the size of an adult human. It limbs. Bears nocks an arrow in his bow and shouts
"Halt, who is there?" not really expecting an answer.
But there is one. "Don't shoot, don't shoot! I am none of them, but they are close!" the person hastens to shout back. Walks hears a very faint growling noise in the distance.
Time:
Nightfall, it is dark at the end of this turn. Time for bed...and zombies.
Battle:
Flies is back on 4/5 hp.
Tinkers is back on 4/5 hp.
Wants is back on 2/6 hp.
Coats is back on 4/7 hp.
Bear is back on full health.
Anti-confusion-information:
@Dusk: Punches' axe is two handed, so he got no free hand for a shield.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 99
Turn 99
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Coats wants to continue looting, but it is really dark now. He can only take a look at the equipment put in front of the storage since it is close enough to the fire, but not for long since the fire is already dying down. He finds a good metal shield, just like the one Wants had. He puts his old shield into the storage and equips the new one instead, doing some shadow boxing shield bashes to test it. Then he surrenders to the darkness of the night and goes to bed like everybody else, too. No sword today.
"Yes ma'am" Flies acknowledges Age's instructions. She lays down on the free bed and watches the human warily, waiting for him to fall asleep before she does herself. It does not take a long time for him to fall asleep and snore peacefully. She is not completely sure, but he looks like he is smiling in his sleep.
"Heh, hey Snaps. How are you?" he responds to her welcoming him back like a dog.
Punches grabs some dinner while he's at it, for both himself and Snaps. However, when he gives it to her, he notices that she is still hurt.
"Huh.....should probably get those wounds looked at. Come on......" Punches says and walks a few steps towards Age hut, waiting for her to follow him.
She follows him, but she does not trust Age completely. But she also noticed that this woman took good care of Nauhir, which is why she decides to give her a try instead of running away. Carefully Age bandages her most sever wounds and is asthonished of Snaps changed behaviour. After the treatment, Punches goes straight to his hut, followed by Snapst. But he doesn't go to bed. Instead, he grabs a blanket from inside and sits on the ground outside the door, with his equipment in a pile next to him. He positions himself so that he has as clear a view as possible of the storage hut, the village centre, and Wants' hut. Snaps follows his example and curls up right next to him.
Settling down for the night, he begins to chew absentmindedly on his food, blanket wrapped around himself. He manages to stay awake for a while, but then he falls asleep, too. He awakes when the sun comes up again, and feels refreshed. But some of his body parts are aching from sitting so uncomfortably on the ground the whole night.
In the orc watchtower:
Cowers squints at the fire she sees in the distance. "Hey, guys, look..." She points out the fire to the rest of the archers. "Do you think... maybe it's the group that fell down the waterfall?" she suggests, sounding hopeful. "Look at what?" Bones asks. "The fire." somebody says. "My eyes are not as good as yours..." "There is a fire close to the river down the cliff." "Ah. Well, maybe they really did survive. After all what happened during that battle, my limit of things to believe being possible shifted quiet a bit."
Cowers takes note of the location of the fire and then offers to take the first watch.
"I appreciate you volunteering, but you will sleep the whole night after what happened to you during the battle. You need that sleep!" Bones orders and signalizes an archer to take the first watch, using only a slight tilt of his head and by pointing his eyes at the windows. The archer nods.
The night is fresh, but not cold. All goblins in the warcamp and orc town get a quiet and uneventful sleep and awake refreshed. Most wounds are healed, thanks to the healing salve bandages.
Well, all, but Wants.
After what felt like days of sitting at the side of his bed starting at the ground, trying to figure out what the hell just happend, Wants feels his eyes getting heavier and heavier, until he tilts over and falls asleep.
He wakes up and looks around. Half of his hut is gone, and there are scorch marks all over it.
When he steps outside, he looks in horror at a burning camp, with dead bodies everywhere.
He runs around to find anybody left alive, but all he can find are corpses of his clan, even his closest friends. The fire burns faster and finally dies out, him still standing there and looking at the remains of what once was his home.
Suddenly he notices a little brown goblin, sitting in front of the burned down campfire, his back turned to Wants.
Wants runs up to him, grabs his shoulder to turn him around and screams "What happened?"
Slowly, the goblin turns around, presenting his decaying face and chest to Wants. Maggots and flies are swarming in his flesh. Where his skin is still intact, it is scorched. Two black holes are were his eyes once were.
He opens a mouth of rotten teeth, and slowly says with a grave and dark voice "You killed me."
Slowly he gets up, and breaks off one of his exposed ribs, pointing the sharp end at Wants.
"It's time to return the favour!" he says and jumps at Wants.
Coweres in sweat and screaming, Wants wakes up.
Elsewhere, a small group of goblins does not have a quiet night's sleep.
While Grace heals Walks, she warns the group "This fire might attract the undead..." while the person coming out of the darkness continues to limb closer.
"One of who? Another dead thing, like the child?" Walks says, holding his spear ready, just when the person gets close enough to the fire for it to become visible to the goblins.
It is a male human of average age. He has a beard, which looks filthy, and so does the rest of him. He looks beaten up and like he did not wash himself for ages except for maybe rain falling down on him, and he looks weak and wounded, but he does not look undead or ill. His lower leg seems to be broken, but it is no open wound.
When Walks mentions the word 'child' in combination with 'dead thing', the man kind of freezes and suddenly much of the fire, the will to live and willpower in his eyes is gone.
"She....she is dead, too?" he whispers and sinks to his knees. "Everthing...in vain." he lifts his hands to his head and starts to cry and sob very emotionally.
More dark shades seem to appear behind him.
"What the hell is going on?" Walks asks.
All of a sudden, the fire in the eyes of the man is back. His head tilts up, and then he jumps up again, as fast as it is possible with a broken leg. Now he limbs much faster towards the fire.
"Extinguish it, fast!" He commands, moving parts of the burning would out of the fire and hitting them into the grass until the fire dies.
One of the dark shades gives a way a threatening snarl, while they all come closer. They move slow like the injured human, but more jerkily. Bear curses and shoots one of his arrows at the first shade behind the human. He hits home and halfway enters the shade's head. But it does not fall, only snarl again, louder than the first time.
"What the!" Bears yells.
"Fire and the warmth of the living attracts them!" the human explains while he throws dirt into the embers and even pees into them without a trace of shame. Well, at least it works. Only a few spots of ember are left.
"Into the barn, we have to entrench ourselves!" he commands the goblins, not caring for their raised weapons. He just limbs towards the barn between them as fast as possible.
Bear is the first to react, he kicks some more dirt on the embers and then rushes towards the barn, grabbing Grace arm on his way and dragging her behind until she starts to move on her own.
The uneasy sensation Grace feels gets stronger and retards her thoughts for a while, before she can shake that effect it off, but the uneasy sensation stays.
"Hmm....Ok. You told me where they came from, I am asking 'why' they came here? If you do not know -" Tinkers says to the kid, when Bear burst in to the barn all of a sudden and alarming him, too.
Battle:
Flies is back on 4/5 hp.
Tinkers is back on 4/5 hp.
Walks is back on 2/5 hp.
Wants is back on 6/6 hp.
Coats is back on 7/7 hp.
Snaps is back on 3/5 hp.
Nauhir is back on 1/5 hp.
Loot:
into the storage:
1 small wooden shield (+2 DEF)
Items:
Coats:
gains medium iron shield (+3 DEF)
gives away: small wooden shield (+2 DEF)
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: There will be a time difference between both groups for a while, because of the undead being busy during the night, while the warcamp is very quiet and everybody gets some rest and awakes refreshed. Just ignore it and look at the stories separately.
@All: You know all the NPC goblins by name, but I only name them if they become important. But still you can decide that you could not remember a name, like Jrlans just did with Tinkers and Bear.
@Gathers: I hope my prediction of her behaviour is ok.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Coats wants to continue looting, but it is really dark now. He can only take a look at the equipment put in front of the storage since it is close enough to the fire, but not for long since the fire is already dying down. He finds a good metal shield, just like the one Wants had. He puts his old shield into the storage and equips the new one instead, doing some shadow boxing shield bashes to test it. Then he surrenders to the darkness of the night and goes to bed like everybody else, too. No sword today.
"Yes ma'am" Flies acknowledges Age's instructions. She lays down on the free bed and watches the human warily, waiting for him to fall asleep before she does herself. It does not take a long time for him to fall asleep and snore peacefully. She is not completely sure, but he looks like he is smiling in his sleep.
"Heh, hey Snaps. How are you?" he responds to her welcoming him back like a dog.
Punches grabs some dinner while he's at it, for both himself and Snaps. However, when he gives it to her, he notices that she is still hurt.
"Huh.....should probably get those wounds looked at. Come on......" Punches says and walks a few steps towards Age hut, waiting for her to follow him.
She follows him, but she does not trust Age completely. But she also noticed that this woman took good care of Nauhir, which is why she decides to give her a try instead of running away. Carefully Age bandages her most sever wounds and is asthonished of Snaps changed behaviour. After the treatment, Punches goes straight to his hut, followed by Snapst. But he doesn't go to bed. Instead, he grabs a blanket from inside and sits on the ground outside the door, with his equipment in a pile next to him. He positions himself so that he has as clear a view as possible of the storage hut, the village centre, and Wants' hut. Snaps follows his example and curls up right next to him.
Settling down for the night, he begins to chew absentmindedly on his food, blanket wrapped around himself. He manages to stay awake for a while, but then he falls asleep, too. He awakes when the sun comes up again, and feels refreshed. But some of his body parts are aching from sitting so uncomfortably on the ground the whole night.
In the orc watchtower:
Cowers squints at the fire she sees in the distance. "Hey, guys, look..." She points out the fire to the rest of the archers. "Do you think... maybe it's the group that fell down the waterfall?" she suggests, sounding hopeful. "Look at what?" Bones asks. "The fire." somebody says. "My eyes are not as good as yours..." "There is a fire close to the river down the cliff." "Ah. Well, maybe they really did survive. After all what happened during that battle, my limit of things to believe being possible shifted quiet a bit."
Cowers takes note of the location of the fire and then offers to take the first watch.
"I appreciate you volunteering, but you will sleep the whole night after what happened to you during the battle. You need that sleep!" Bones orders and signalizes an archer to take the first watch, using only a slight tilt of his head and by pointing his eyes at the windows. The archer nods.
The night is fresh, but not cold. All goblins in the warcamp and orc town get a quiet and uneventful sleep and awake refreshed. Most wounds are healed, thanks to the healing salve bandages.
Well, all, but Wants.
After what felt like days of sitting at the side of his bed starting at the ground, trying to figure out what the hell just happend, Wants feels his eyes getting heavier and heavier, until he tilts over and falls asleep.
He wakes up and looks around. Half of his hut is gone, and there are scorch marks all over it.
When he steps outside, he looks in horror at a burning camp, with dead bodies everywhere.
He runs around to find anybody left alive, but all he can find are corpses of his clan, even his closest friends. The fire burns faster and finally dies out, him still standing there and looking at the remains of what once was his home.
Suddenly he notices a little brown goblin, sitting in front of the burned down campfire, his back turned to Wants.
Wants runs up to him, grabs his shoulder to turn him around and screams "What happened?"
Slowly, the goblin turns around, presenting his decaying face and chest to Wants. Maggots and flies are swarming in his flesh. Where his skin is still intact, it is scorched. Two black holes are were his eyes once were.
He opens a mouth of rotten teeth, and slowly says with a grave and dark voice "You killed me."
Slowly he gets up, and breaks off one of his exposed ribs, pointing the sharp end at Wants.
"It's time to return the favour!" he says and jumps at Wants.
Coweres in sweat and screaming, Wants wakes up.
Elsewhere, a small group of goblins does not have a quiet night's sleep.
While Grace heals Walks, she warns the group "This fire might attract the undead..." while the person coming out of the darkness continues to limb closer.
"One of who? Another dead thing, like the child?" Walks says, holding his spear ready, just when the person gets close enough to the fire for it to become visible to the goblins.
It is a male human of average age. He has a beard, which looks filthy, and so does the rest of him. He looks beaten up and like he did not wash himself for ages except for maybe rain falling down on him, and he looks weak and wounded, but he does not look undead or ill. His lower leg seems to be broken, but it is no open wound.
When Walks mentions the word 'child' in combination with 'dead thing', the man kind of freezes and suddenly much of the fire, the will to live and willpower in his eyes is gone.
"She....she is dead, too?" he whispers and sinks to his knees. "Everthing...in vain." he lifts his hands to his head and starts to cry and sob very emotionally.
More dark shades seem to appear behind him.
"What the hell is going on?" Walks asks.
All of a sudden, the fire in the eyes of the man is back. His head tilts up, and then he jumps up again, as fast as it is possible with a broken leg. Now he limbs much faster towards the fire.
"Extinguish it, fast!" He commands, moving parts of the burning would out of the fire and hitting them into the grass until the fire dies.
One of the dark shades gives a way a threatening snarl, while they all come closer. They move slow like the injured human, but more jerkily. Bear curses and shoots one of his arrows at the first shade behind the human. He hits home and halfway enters the shade's head. But it does not fall, only snarl again, louder than the first time.
"What the!" Bears yells.
"Fire and the warmth of the living attracts them!" the human explains while he throws dirt into the embers and even pees into them without a trace of shame. Well, at least it works. Only a few spots of ember are left.
"Into the barn, we have to entrench ourselves!" he commands the goblins, not caring for their raised weapons. He just limbs towards the barn between them as fast as possible.
Bear is the first to react, he kicks some more dirt on the embers and then rushes towards the barn, grabbing Grace arm on his way and dragging her behind until she starts to move on her own.
The uneasy sensation Grace feels gets stronger and retards her thoughts for a while, before she can shake that effect it off, but the uneasy sensation stays.
"Hmm....Ok. You told me where they came from, I am asking 'why' they came here? If you do not know -" Tinkers says to the kid, when Bear burst in to the barn all of a sudden and alarming him, too.
Battle:
Flies is back on 4/5 hp.
Tinkers is back on 4/5 hp.
Walks is back on 2/5 hp.
Wants is back on 6/6 hp.
Coats is back on 7/7 hp.
Snaps is back on 3/5 hp.
Nauhir is back on 1/5 hp.
Loot:
into the storage:
1 small wooden shield (+2 DEF)
Items:
Coats:
gains medium iron shield (+3 DEF)
gives away: small wooden shield (+2 DEF)
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: There will be a time difference between both groups for a while, because of the undead being busy during the night, while the warcamp is very quiet and everybody gets some rest and awakes refreshed. Just ignore it and look at the stories separately.
@All: You know all the NPC goblins by name, but I only name them if they become important. But still you can decide that you could not remember a name, like Jrlans just did with Tinkers and Bear.
@Gathers: I hope my prediction of her behaviour is ok.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 100
Turn 100
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Some of the goblins feel stronger and more experienced after the battle and some sleep. After all, they have been in the camp for a while now, and had a decent number of battles.
"Hmm...What happened? And who is that?" Tinkers asks as the group comes barging into the barn. He is lucky, since Bear does not notice that Tinkers could not see the human when he asked the question.
"Zombies, lots of them. I guess this guy is...It's parent?" Walks says, gesturing to the child, as he rushes in.
"Then you" Tinkers points to the human male, "See to your child. I can tell that is something you have not done in-" .
A loud "Daaaad!" from the skeleton girl interrupts him, who jumps up and runs towards the human. He looks kind of shocked for the moment, but then he hugs the child nevertheless. He looks at Tinkers for a second before his eyes return on the child.
"Boy, if you weren't on my side, which every living being is right now, you would just earned yourself a serious slap." he snarls at Tinkers.
"Sorry, my little fairy, the bad dead-" he looks at her, being kind of dead too, and corrects himself "-the bad undead people-" he pauses for a moment and corrects himself again "-the people outside, who turned bad because of the sickness, like some of the people on our farm did, are still outside. I made it to the shrine of Pelor and got some things to heal you. But you..." his voice trails of.
"...you are maybe are sick in another way than they are. I will explain this later, first we have to make sure the bad people do not get in here, like we did before."
The girl nods.
While the human explained this to the girl, Walks already started closing the door and piling anything nearby against it, trying to jam the pitchfork against it as a wedge. Tinkers asks Grace to help him. "Grace, can you help Walks move some heavier objects in front of that door? I will make sure the other entrance is secure. And Bears..." Tinkers motioned with his hands for Bears to watch the human and his kid. Then he goes to the southern entrance, which is already a good barricade, as well from the inside than on the outside. He mouths a silent prayer to Bargrivyek.
Grace scurries around to help Walks build a barricade, looking for anything heavy. But the only heavy things they find are already used in the barricade on the other gate, except for a few planks. She remembers her potions, checks if they are still there to reassure herself, but decides to save them for later. "I have a really bad feeling about this.." she says.
With Bears suspicious eyes on him, the human limps to the north gate.
"You don't know much about human architecture and mechanisms, don't you?" he says to the goblins, while he reaches for a massive beam in the centre of the gate. He pulls the upper end down, which moves the lower end up, until both ends enter strong metal brackets on both sides of the gate.
"This is how you close a gate." he says and slips down along the gate, his non injured leg giving in. He groans in pain.
"Can somebody please get my bag for me?" he asks and points at it. The girl runs and brings it to him. "Thank you. I will try to heal us now." He opens it and takes out a green and a white pill, in which a sun symbols have been pressed. He gives the white one to the girl.
"Put this in your moth and then close it." She obeys and suddenly Grace noticed the uneasy sensation she felt because of her is gone, while the one for the undead on the outside remains.
But except for that, nothing about the girl changed. She still is a child skeleton.
Tears fill the eyes of the man. "Now it is my turn." He eats the green pill and the bones of his broken leg seem to align themselves correctly again. He yells in pain and faints.
"Dad, don't sleep now!" the girl says. The goblins notice that it's voice has turned back to a normal child voice, instead of the distorted and deep voice it had before.
In the orc watchtower, Cowers blinks blearily awake, her muscles sore. Calmly pulling her pack in front of her, she mumbles something unintelligible (although the word 'food' can be made out) and pulls out her other set of rations to pass around to the group.
Some of the others thank her, while two are sleeping now, maybe the ones who were on night guard duty. Nibbling some breakfast, she does a quick check of her equipment. Everything is still were it was before she went to sleep. Then she looks out of the watchtower's windows at the surrounding ruins and terrain. In the smooth light of the dawn, she spots movement between the buildings for a split second. It seems it entered one of the smaller orc houses. But she did not see it long enough for being able to tell what exactly it was.
Wants steps out of bed, only to fall back in it moments later, staring aimlessly at the ceiling
and starts talking to himself, "I did more damage to the camp, In one minute, then a entire human army did in a day"
"I wanted to protect the camp, but almost destroyed it" he says, leaving his bed again and walking to the door. "I wanted to save my friends, but ended up hurting them" he adds.
"I wanted to be a hero, but all I am is a monster" he says, while opening the door. He tries to step out, but one of the guards stops him.
"Stay in there!"
Wants falls to his knees in front of the guards and says "Bring me to the chief."
"Don't be so theatrically. And you are in no position to give us any orders. The chief will come as it suits him. Go back in there and close the door."
Wants get's up and shuffles back in his hut slowly and sad.
Stretching his sore muscles, Punches stands and puts his blanket back inside the hut. Snaps wakes up too, yawns hugely and starts stretching. When she's done, she goes looking for the knives Punches gave her the day before. Punches picks up his equipment and continues the work he didn't manage to finish the night before - looting and moving the human bodies. He finds Coats already busy doing the same. Snaps notices and smells that Coats got the knife in the stack of weapons he is carrying and follows him.
Flies awakes and asks Age if she is needed to watch the human.
Age abnegates it, so Flies leaves the hut and looks into the sky checking for birds. There are more birds than normal around, since many scavanger birds noticed that there are dead humans to eat, especially ravens.
Flies makes her way to the storage shed and grabs two Javalins, so she has a total of three.
She also notices another bird. An early bird: Coats. He is already busy looting the humans and brings a stash of swords and knives into the storage, followed by Snaps. As suddenly as he came, he is gone again to continue looting, while Snaps stays in the storage and sniffs around for a moment. Then she picks up a knife and leaves, too.
Flies takes a look at the loot.
When she spots a familiar looking bracelet, it takes her a few second to realise that she is still wearing a bracelet with the word "Arnlirr" on it. She looks at the second one which has the word "Nairah" on it.
As she picks it up she mutters to herself "I wonder what these words mean. Are they names? Maybe Age will know."
Flies suddenly remembers that she wanted to talk to Age. She ties the two braclets together and puts them on. She then goes back to Age's hut and shows her the gem that dropped from Snaps and describes the projection she saw.
"Thanks for showing me. That is very interesting. I will have to study it for a while." Age says.
"Please help the others to clean up the camp, I require silence." she says to Flies, and then looks at the human, who only says "silent as the grave." and presses his lips together to show her he won't says another word.
When Flies leaves the hut, she is picked up by Thumbs, who already recruited some more goblins, including Punches. They are on their way to dig a mass grave for the human a bit west of the camp.
"You are welcome!" Thumbs says cheerfully and hands a shovel to Flies, just when Snaps spots Punches and runs to him, still carrying the knife.
Chief Appears, Coats and some more goblins try to take stock of the loot in front of the storage. Coats could not find anything to upgrade his gear, except maybe for one of the longbows. The chief commands the goblins "Disassemble the southern vessel and the rafts, we can use the lumber for sure. But not the boats and the orc boathouse, we will keep them. We will sort out what to put in the chest and what to leave in the storage later, except for the gold. And put the mule into the stable inside the boathouse."
When the other goblins are gone, Coats talks to the chief again.
"As I was saying last night, I apologize. My actions did not help the situation and made it worse. As always, I'm at your command and will try to do better next time."
"You did the right thing, and there is nothing to apologize for. It was honorable of you and Punches to defend me, despite the sad result, which is not your fault. If I had to choose bodyguards, you two would be my first choice. But now the camp is nearly cleaned up, I have put attention to an unpleasant topic - Wants punishment. Can you tell the guards to bring him to the center?"
A few minutes later Wants, accompanied by the guards, stands in the centre of the warcamp, between the fire and the treasure chest. Most goblins who are not busy digging the mass grave are present.
"Wants!" chief Appears yells so everybody can understand him.
"We are here since you cost the clan one life. The life of Punches, whom we were able to resurrect due to the happy circumstance that we had a resurrection scroll. But since your action forced us to use the scroll on him, we will have none for the next goblin who will die, for whatever reason. So you owe two lives to the clan." he says and then pauses for a second.
"There has been enough dead goblins for now, and having you executed would not bring back what is lost. Since I am neither a supporter of death sentence against our own kin, nor could I have you executed twice, your punishment will be to pay back your debt and live in shame and exile until then. Since I don't want to weaken the warcamp, you will live in the orc town so you are at hand if we require your sword in battle.
Your debt will be paid when you organized two resurrection scrolls or other options to bring two dead goblins back to life. Gather your belongings and equipment. You will row to the other side of the lake with your guards as soon as you are ready."
The chief follows Wants and the guards into the storage and talks to Wants in a low voice, so that only Wants and the guards can hear it.
"I don't know what caused your grudge against me, but I will have no more weakening of the clan because of it. You will explain it to me later and either we will sort it out, or you will stay in exile even after your debt is paid. I am not your enemy, and so is nobody in this camp. But yesterday, you have been an enemy to us."
the chief leaves.
Outside, he asks Age. "Were is Poor and his men? I need a few strong hands to build up some fortifications."
After she explained it to him, he only says "Oh!".
A few moments later, he comes back to Wants and the guards who are already walking towards the jetty.
"Since you happen to be on the other side of the lake soon, I got another task for you and Bones group, who is already over there. Pass my orders to them, which are: find Poor and his men and send them back. I've been told they were put under a mind altering spell like fear or command and swam to the north eastern side of the lake."
After they are done with the mass grave, Thumbs crew walks back. They even find the cart Wants hid outside the camp and bring it back to the storage. Flies, looking more at the birds and the forest around her, ends up hanging behind and using another path to walk back. Suddenly she finds a tent. It looks very much like the tents they looted from the adventurer's camp. When she lifts the cloth on the entrance, a foul smell makes her want to vomit. A dead human is lying in there, who started to rot. A cloud of flies rises from him and fills out the tent pretty much, until some of them start to leave it. Flies guesses he is dead for not more than a week. There are many items around, most are parts of plants or wooden tools. She can find a bag and - what catches most of her interest - a little hay filled basket, in which a large greenish egg rests.
Battle:
Flies is back on 6/6 hp.
Tinkers is back on 6/6 hp.
Snaps is back on 5/5 hp.
Nauhir is back on 4/4 hp.
Buildings:
+1 orc boathouse (+5% on fishing boats. Can contain up to 4 boats and contains all fishing equipment.)
+1 stable in the orc boathouse (Contains a small stable for up to 4 creatures the size of a horse)
Warcamp:
+2 boats. (You can train 5 more goblins to become fisherman if you use all 4 boats for fishing)
+1 supernumerous manpower (hunter) cause of more effective fishing.
Loot:
into the poorly locked treasure chest:
450 gold coins
into the storage:
12 bandages (? g)
150 m rope (? g)
2 oil lamp (? g)
3 set of scail mail armor (medium, +4 DEF) (? g)
8 set of leather armor (medium, +2 DEF) (80 g)
5 holey leather armor (medium, +1 DEF) (25 g)
13 set of leather clothes (medium, +1 DEF) (65 g)
2 small iron shield (small, +2 DEF) (160g)
8 medium iron shied (small, +3 DEF) (960g)
2 bastard sword (medium, +3 ATK) (60g)
5 long sword (medium, +2 ATK) (100 g)
11 long sword (small, +2 ATK) (20 g)
1 lance (medium, 2H mounted, +4 ATK) (15 g)
10 knife (100 g)
1 wand (? g)
2 long bow (medium, +2 RATK 75% to miss without marksman skill) (30 g)
2 long bow (small, +2 RATK 75% to miss without marksman skill) (30 g)
1 Ninas long bow +1 (small, +3 RATK 75% to miss without marksman skill) (? g)
35 arrows (18 g)
1 carpenter hammer (20 g)
1 carpenter axe (20 g)
1 pair of nippers (30g)
2 handheld grindstone (? g)
2 metal bucket (? g)
3 unidentified scrolls (? g)
3 unidentified rings (? g)
2 unidentified amulets (? g)
4 units firewood (one per day) (14 g)
10 ration - smoked meat (1 week road rations) (48 g)
8 m┬▓ wooden planks and beams (? g)
4 handfull of nails (8 g)
1 mule (requieres 1/2 hay bale per day or enough grass) (? g)
2 hay bale (? g)
Map:
Flies is in G7.
Quests:
done:
defend the warcamp against the oncoming attack from the humans from the orc town
fill the chest (1000/1000)
new:
fill the chest (1050/2000) (partially done)
Traits:
Cowers, Flies, Tinkers, Walks, Wants and Coats: veteran (+1 ATK, +1 DEF, +1 HP)
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: Please take a good look at the first post, I updated the warcamp inventory.
@All: Please take a good look at the second post, I updated the character overview.
@All: About the size: the important size information is always the size in the bracket behind the item name. A "...(small...)" item is for goblins, since they are size category small. A "...(medium...)" item is for dwarves, elves, humans and similar large beings like Coats.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Some of the goblins feel stronger and more experienced after the battle and some sleep. After all, they have been in the camp for a while now, and had a decent number of battles.
"Hmm...What happened? And who is that?" Tinkers asks as the group comes barging into the barn. He is lucky, since Bear does not notice that Tinkers could not see the human when he asked the question.
"Zombies, lots of them. I guess this guy is...It's parent?" Walks says, gesturing to the child, as he rushes in.
"Then you" Tinkers points to the human male, "See to your child. I can tell that is something you have not done in-" .
A loud "Daaaad!" from the skeleton girl interrupts him, who jumps up and runs towards the human. He looks kind of shocked for the moment, but then he hugs the child nevertheless. He looks at Tinkers for a second before his eyes return on the child.
"Boy, if you weren't on my side, which every living being is right now, you would just earned yourself a serious slap." he snarls at Tinkers.
"Sorry, my little fairy, the bad dead-" he looks at her, being kind of dead too, and corrects himself "-the bad undead people-" he pauses for a moment and corrects himself again "-the people outside, who turned bad because of the sickness, like some of the people on our farm did, are still outside. I made it to the shrine of Pelor and got some things to heal you. But you..." his voice trails of.
"...you are maybe are sick in another way than they are. I will explain this later, first we have to make sure the bad people do not get in here, like we did before."
The girl nods.
While the human explained this to the girl, Walks already started closing the door and piling anything nearby against it, trying to jam the pitchfork against it as a wedge. Tinkers asks Grace to help him. "Grace, can you help Walks move some heavier objects in front of that door? I will make sure the other entrance is secure. And Bears..." Tinkers motioned with his hands for Bears to watch the human and his kid. Then he goes to the southern entrance, which is already a good barricade, as well from the inside than on the outside. He mouths a silent prayer to Bargrivyek.
Grace scurries around to help Walks build a barricade, looking for anything heavy. But the only heavy things they find are already used in the barricade on the other gate, except for a few planks. She remembers her potions, checks if they are still there to reassure herself, but decides to save them for later. "I have a really bad feeling about this.." she says.
With Bears suspicious eyes on him, the human limps to the north gate.
"You don't know much about human architecture and mechanisms, don't you?" he says to the goblins, while he reaches for a massive beam in the centre of the gate. He pulls the upper end down, which moves the lower end up, until both ends enter strong metal brackets on both sides of the gate.
"This is how you close a gate." he says and slips down along the gate, his non injured leg giving in. He groans in pain.
"Can somebody please get my bag for me?" he asks and points at it. The girl runs and brings it to him. "Thank you. I will try to heal us now." He opens it and takes out a green and a white pill, in which a sun symbols have been pressed. He gives the white one to the girl.
"Put this in your moth and then close it." She obeys and suddenly Grace noticed the uneasy sensation she felt because of her is gone, while the one for the undead on the outside remains.
But except for that, nothing about the girl changed. She still is a child skeleton.
Tears fill the eyes of the man. "Now it is my turn." He eats the green pill and the bones of his broken leg seem to align themselves correctly again. He yells in pain and faints.
"Dad, don't sleep now!" the girl says. The goblins notice that it's voice has turned back to a normal child voice, instead of the distorted and deep voice it had before.
In the orc watchtower, Cowers blinks blearily awake, her muscles sore. Calmly pulling her pack in front of her, she mumbles something unintelligible (although the word 'food' can be made out) and pulls out her other set of rations to pass around to the group.
Some of the others thank her, while two are sleeping now, maybe the ones who were on night guard duty. Nibbling some breakfast, she does a quick check of her equipment. Everything is still were it was before she went to sleep. Then she looks out of the watchtower's windows at the surrounding ruins and terrain. In the smooth light of the dawn, she spots movement between the buildings for a split second. It seems it entered one of the smaller orc houses. But she did not see it long enough for being able to tell what exactly it was.
Wants steps out of bed, only to fall back in it moments later, staring aimlessly at the ceiling
and starts talking to himself, "I did more damage to the camp, In one minute, then a entire human army did in a day"
"I wanted to protect the camp, but almost destroyed it" he says, leaving his bed again and walking to the door. "I wanted to save my friends, but ended up hurting them" he adds.
"I wanted to be a hero, but all I am is a monster" he says, while opening the door. He tries to step out, but one of the guards stops him.
"Stay in there!"
Wants falls to his knees in front of the guards and says "Bring me to the chief."
"Don't be so theatrically. And you are in no position to give us any orders. The chief will come as it suits him. Go back in there and close the door."
Wants get's up and shuffles back in his hut slowly and sad.
Stretching his sore muscles, Punches stands and puts his blanket back inside the hut. Snaps wakes up too, yawns hugely and starts stretching. When she's done, she goes looking for the knives Punches gave her the day before. Punches picks up his equipment and continues the work he didn't manage to finish the night before - looting and moving the human bodies. He finds Coats already busy doing the same. Snaps notices and smells that Coats got the knife in the stack of weapons he is carrying and follows him.
Flies awakes and asks Age if she is needed to watch the human.
Age abnegates it, so Flies leaves the hut and looks into the sky checking for birds. There are more birds than normal around, since many scavanger birds noticed that there are dead humans to eat, especially ravens.
Flies makes her way to the storage shed and grabs two Javalins, so she has a total of three.
She also notices another bird. An early bird: Coats. He is already busy looting the humans and brings a stash of swords and knives into the storage, followed by Snaps. As suddenly as he came, he is gone again to continue looting, while Snaps stays in the storage and sniffs around for a moment. Then she picks up a knife and leaves, too.
Flies takes a look at the loot.
When she spots a familiar looking bracelet, it takes her a few second to realise that she is still wearing a bracelet with the word "Arnlirr" on it. She looks at the second one which has the word "Nairah" on it.
As she picks it up she mutters to herself "I wonder what these words mean. Are they names? Maybe Age will know."
Flies suddenly remembers that she wanted to talk to Age. She ties the two braclets together and puts them on. She then goes back to Age's hut and shows her the gem that dropped from Snaps and describes the projection she saw.
"Thanks for showing me. That is very interesting. I will have to study it for a while." Age says.
"Please help the others to clean up the camp, I require silence." she says to Flies, and then looks at the human, who only says "silent as the grave." and presses his lips together to show her he won't says another word.
When Flies leaves the hut, she is picked up by Thumbs, who already recruited some more goblins, including Punches. They are on their way to dig a mass grave for the human a bit west of the camp.
"You are welcome!" Thumbs says cheerfully and hands a shovel to Flies, just when Snaps spots Punches and runs to him, still carrying the knife.
Chief Appears, Coats and some more goblins try to take stock of the loot in front of the storage. Coats could not find anything to upgrade his gear, except maybe for one of the longbows. The chief commands the goblins "Disassemble the southern vessel and the rafts, we can use the lumber for sure. But not the boats and the orc boathouse, we will keep them. We will sort out what to put in the chest and what to leave in the storage later, except for the gold. And put the mule into the stable inside the boathouse."
When the other goblins are gone, Coats talks to the chief again.
"As I was saying last night, I apologize. My actions did not help the situation and made it worse. As always, I'm at your command and will try to do better next time."
"You did the right thing, and there is nothing to apologize for. It was honorable of you and Punches to defend me, despite the sad result, which is not your fault. If I had to choose bodyguards, you two would be my first choice. But now the camp is nearly cleaned up, I have put attention to an unpleasant topic - Wants punishment. Can you tell the guards to bring him to the center?"
A few minutes later Wants, accompanied by the guards, stands in the centre of the warcamp, between the fire and the treasure chest. Most goblins who are not busy digging the mass grave are present.
"Wants!" chief Appears yells so everybody can understand him.
"We are here since you cost the clan one life. The life of Punches, whom we were able to resurrect due to the happy circumstance that we had a resurrection scroll. But since your action forced us to use the scroll on him, we will have none for the next goblin who will die, for whatever reason. So you owe two lives to the clan." he says and then pauses for a second.
"There has been enough dead goblins for now, and having you executed would not bring back what is lost. Since I am neither a supporter of death sentence against our own kin, nor could I have you executed twice, your punishment will be to pay back your debt and live in shame and exile until then. Since I don't want to weaken the warcamp, you will live in the orc town so you are at hand if we require your sword in battle.
Your debt will be paid when you organized two resurrection scrolls or other options to bring two dead goblins back to life. Gather your belongings and equipment. You will row to the other side of the lake with your guards as soon as you are ready."
The chief follows Wants and the guards into the storage and talks to Wants in a low voice, so that only Wants and the guards can hear it.
"I don't know what caused your grudge against me, but I will have no more weakening of the clan because of it. You will explain it to me later and either we will sort it out, or you will stay in exile even after your debt is paid. I am not your enemy, and so is nobody in this camp. But yesterday, you have been an enemy to us."
the chief leaves.
Outside, he asks Age. "Were is Poor and his men? I need a few strong hands to build up some fortifications."
After she explained it to him, he only says "Oh!".
A few moments later, he comes back to Wants and the guards who are already walking towards the jetty.
"Since you happen to be on the other side of the lake soon, I got another task for you and Bones group, who is already over there. Pass my orders to them, which are: find Poor and his men and send them back. I've been told they were put under a mind altering spell like fear or command and swam to the north eastern side of the lake."
After they are done with the mass grave, Thumbs crew walks back. They even find the cart Wants hid outside the camp and bring it back to the storage. Flies, looking more at the birds and the forest around her, ends up hanging behind and using another path to walk back. Suddenly she finds a tent. It looks very much like the tents they looted from the adventurer's camp. When she lifts the cloth on the entrance, a foul smell makes her want to vomit. A dead human is lying in there, who started to rot. A cloud of flies rises from him and fills out the tent pretty much, until some of them start to leave it. Flies guesses he is dead for not more than a week. There are many items around, most are parts of plants or wooden tools. She can find a bag and - what catches most of her interest - a little hay filled basket, in which a large greenish egg rests.
Battle:
Flies is back on 6/6 hp.
Tinkers is back on 6/6 hp.
Snaps is back on 5/5 hp.
Nauhir is back on 4/4 hp.
Buildings:
+1 orc boathouse (+5% on fishing boats. Can contain up to 4 boats and contains all fishing equipment.)
+1 stable in the orc boathouse (Contains a small stable for up to 4 creatures the size of a horse)
Warcamp:
+2 boats. (You can train 5 more goblins to become fisherman if you use all 4 boats for fishing)
+1 supernumerous manpower (hunter) cause of more effective fishing.
Loot:
into the poorly locked treasure chest:
450 gold coins
into the storage:
12 bandages (? g)
150 m rope (? g)
2 oil lamp (? g)
3 set of scail mail armor (medium, +4 DEF) (? g)
8 set of leather armor (medium, +2 DEF) (80 g)
5 holey leather armor (medium, +1 DEF) (25 g)
13 set of leather clothes (medium, +1 DEF) (65 g)
2 small iron shield (small, +2 DEF) (160g)
8 medium iron shied (small, +3 DEF) (960g)
2 bastard sword (medium, +3 ATK) (60g)
5 long sword (medium, +2 ATK) (100 g)
11 long sword (small, +2 ATK) (20 g)
1 lance (medium, 2H mounted, +4 ATK) (15 g)
10 knife (100 g)
1 wand (? g)
2 long bow (medium, +2 RATK 75% to miss without marksman skill) (30 g)
2 long bow (small, +2 RATK 75% to miss without marksman skill) (30 g)
1 Ninas long bow +1 (small, +3 RATK 75% to miss without marksman skill) (? g)
35 arrows (18 g)
1 carpenter hammer (20 g)
1 carpenter axe (20 g)
1 pair of nippers (30g)
2 handheld grindstone (? g)
2 metal bucket (? g)
3 unidentified scrolls (? g)
3 unidentified rings (? g)
2 unidentified amulets (? g)
4 units firewood (one per day) (14 g)
10 ration - smoked meat (1 week road rations) (48 g)
8 m┬▓ wooden planks and beams (? g)
4 handfull of nails (8 g)
1 mule (requieres 1/2 hay bale per day or enough grass) (? g)
2 hay bale (? g)
Map:
Flies is in G7.
Quests:
done:
defend the warcamp against the oncoming attack from the humans from the orc town
fill the chest (1000/1000)
new:
fill the chest (1050/2000) (partially done)
Traits:
Cowers, Flies, Tinkers, Walks, Wants and Coats: veteran (+1 ATK, +1 DEF, +1 HP)
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: Please take a good look at the first post, I updated the warcamp inventory.
@All: Please take a good look at the second post, I updated the character overview.
@All: About the size: the important size information is always the size in the bracket behind the item name. A "...(small...)" item is for goblins, since they are size category small. A "...(medium...)" item is for dwarves, elves, humans and similar large beings like Coats.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 101
Turn 101
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"Well it was fun while it lasted." Wants says with a sad look on his face while he starts packing his stuff in his backpack. When the backpack is full, he walks to the storage to get some more equipment. The guards follow him and when Wants starts to collect more and more items, until he got a pile to heavy for him to carry, one of them asks:
"Don't you think you exaggerate a little bit? With all that stuff you could build up a new warcamp."
"The chief told me you will still receive food from us. The fishermen are on the lake every day anyway. And from what I heared, there is much good lumber and tools still left in the orc town, you will only have to collect it and choose a orc house to live in. If you find a good one, you will only have to clean and not even repair it."
The other guard, an old female, seems to be taken over by her maternal instinct with seeing a young goblin send over to live on his own in the abandoned orc town.
"I will pack you a backpack with tools so you can repair things and collect more materials. Like this pair of nippers. You could collect nails from the broken houses. It is hard to get ironware these days. And here is a carpenter hammer and axe. And a rope is always useful if you need to repair something usefull."
The other guard takes a look at the loot pile.
"Why you want to take a tent with you when you can have a house? And don't you already own a bedroll? This one stays here. And what do you want to do with the water bag? Well, take it anyway, with all the buckets you brought back from the orc town we got more things to carry water than we need."
"Let him keep the second ration, he is supposed to find Poor. They might be hungry." the goblin woman says.
They allow Wants to take most of what he wanted to take and even add a few more items.
Coats goes talks to the chief again."I request to go with Wants so I can help find Poor and his men and maybe the others who fall of the waterfall."
"What? Well, that is unexpected. You have to be kind-hearted to join him after what happened yesterday. I will allow you to help him find Poor and his men, but neither him nor you should try to search for the ones who fell down the waterfall. With them gone, we are short of four fighters. We all felt that they survived, but the way back up to the upper side of the cliff is long. You cannot foresee which way they will go, west or east, and the chance of you missing them on your way down is too high. You would only end up switching places. They would be back home and you would be gone."
He is quiet and thinks for a moment.
"When the reinforcements the advisor has promised arrive, I will allow you to do an expedition to the east for a few days. But you will not walk down all the way to the bottom of the cliff."
After the chief gave him his ok for at least one of his requests, Coats packs up, too.
Meanwhile, west of the camp in the forest:
Flies stares at the egg in wonder, seemingly forgetting about the smell, she lifts the basket in order to get a better look at it.
"What have I found now I wonder?" She mutters to herself.
Still holding the egg basket Flies examines the humans body tryng to find a cause of death. The skin already got holes from the flies and small animals eating from him, so it is hard to tell. But she finds two holes in the clothes on his back, which are surrounded by dried blood. Afterwards she takes the bag and any items of interest before leaving the tent. She feels dizzy and sinks to her knees, vomiting. After a while in the fresh air she feels better and walks back to the camp staring at the egg the whole time.
Back in the camp she meets Thumbs and the other, who are just being dismissed by Thumbs.
She catches up on him when he walks away and asks.
" Do you know if anyone can identify what type of egg this is?"
"Let me take a-" he says, gets closer and puts on hand on the basket to prevent it from moving, but Flies pulls the basket back, thinking he wanted to take it for a second.
"What's up with you? Just don't move it, I won't take it."
He looks at it for a while, and even touches the egg shell very gently.
"Strange color and pattern. And large. This should be no ordinary bird. I have boiled a lot of eggs, but never have I seen something like that. Maybe it is the egg of a magical creature. Like a dragon, or a griffon or something like that. You should ask Bones or Cloud. As far as I know they have been members of the sky shadows in the mountain ridge war."
Flies heads of to find Cloud, since she remembers that Bones was send to the other side of the lake.
Now that all the bodies have been taken care of, Thumbs dismissed him and no goblin lives are in immediate danger, Punches is unsure of what to do next: this is the first time he hasn't had a clear goal in mind since arriving at the camp.
After a few seconds of indecision, he makes his mind up - dropping the shield he picked up back in the storage, he goes to find a medic goblin and asks them to teach him how to wrap bandages and perform basic first aid. After a while, he spots one leaving Age's hut. He asks him to teach him bandaging somebody, and the medic agrees. He takes Punches back to the storage and grabs some bandages without healing salve.
While he practices to bandage somebody, Punches also tries to keep an eye on Wants to make sure he leaves peacefully. But Wants rather looks calm and sad than aggressive, and lets the two guards lead him into the storage and to the boathouse thereafter. He looks to the ground when he walks by Punches, uttering a silent "by" on the way to the boathouse.
Snaps follows Punches around until he's done with all the looting, digging and carrying corpses. Then she runs up in front of him and "scratches" his shin with her hand and drops the knife in front of him. She ends up messing up the bandage he just unrolled to practice. Seems it takes more time for him to learn first aid, with having half of his mind on Wants and now the other half on Snaps. She barks lively at him once and watches his reactions expectantly and attentively.
Wants sits down in the boat, sad and his head bend down, while one of the guards loosens the line. Suddenly, Coats comes running into the boathouse, yelling "Wait for me!"
He jumps into the boat. "I will join him on his mission to find Poor and his men."
Surprised, Wants looks up at Coats.
In the orc watch tower, Cowers stares at where the mysterious thing disappeared.
"What...?" she thinks, then turns to Bones and the other archers. "There's something out here, down in those houses." She strings her bow and gets ready to depart. "Think we should check it out? I'm not comfortable having humans this close to us again..."
"Me neither." Bones answers and sends the two archers onto the platform on top of the watchtower, while he and Cowers walk down the stairs. "Let's have a look."
Silently the sneak through the orc town. But the town is large, and for now they did not find or encounter anything. When Bones waves to the archers on the tower, they only rise their arms and shrug their shoulders.
Back in the barn:
"Wow...That is sad..." Walks whispers.
"Hmm...Calm yourself child. He is simply tired. I believe we all are. These walls seem to be holding, and with luck those things will be gone with the sunlight, so I suggest we try to get some sleep. We can take turns keeping watch. I will take the first watch." Tinkers says.
The child lays down and puts it's head on the lap of his father. It is hard to tell for the others if it is sleeping or not, since it got no lids to close and is kind of undead.
" Right, Tinkers. I'll take second." Walks adds, setting himself up against a hay bale with his weapon close at hand.
Tinkers sits down in the middle of the room and watches for zombie. He only hears scratching on the outside, but it is not loud and does not sound powerful.
Grace tries to fall asleep, but the uneasy sensation gives her no chance of rest. She is up and alert, and with all the adrenaline pumping she is not tired at all. She keeps watch beside Tinkers, giving him a heal. "I can't sleep now. I'll keep you company."
"As you wish." After a few minutes, Tinkers unties his cape and puts it around Grace's shoulders. "We don't have a fire, but this should help keep you a little bit warmer."
With all the commotion, Grace hadn't noticed how cold she was until she got Tinkers' cape. "Thanks. But you.." She leans against Tinkers to share the warmth, eyes firmly on the gate.
After a couple hours, Tinkers wakes Walks up to take watch.
Nothing happens that night. The next morning, when the first light of the dawn wakes them up, the human stands up, and so does the child skeleton. Carefully he stands up and tries to put some weight on his mended leg. It seems to be alright again, since he jogs two or three circles in the barn. When the sun gets stronger, they group notices a flimsy aura glimmer around the bones of the child, which shows how it looked before it got turned into a skeleton. If she walks into the shadows, it is not visible anymore, but in the sunlight you can see it if you focus hard enough. It tires the eyes if you watch it for long time.
"Faith! I can see you again!" The human yells and looks happy for a moment. "Well, kind of..."
"What? I have been here all the time. How could you not see me before? But you talked and looked at me!" the child - Faith - complains in confusion.
"Well, I think it is time to explain some things to you..." the father says, sounding sad again.
He leads the child into a corner far away from the goblins, and they sit down. With a calm and low voice, he explains to his daugther what he thinks happend to her. In the middle of their conversation the goblins hear the girl sob a few times, but at the end it seems to ease. When
they come back, he even seems to smile benignly for a second when the girl starts to gabble a lot to the goblins. "Ha! You know what? I am dead but I am not at the same time! But I am not undead, since Dad said undead lose most of their mind and all of their soul. That is why they are so stupid and slow and evil. But he thinks I still have mine, and I am special because of that! And now nothing can kill me, since I am already dead, but only my body, not my mind. And the undead plague cannot harm me any more, since I got nothing left it can effect."
Faith jumps around more vividly than many living children would.
"Let's take a look outside. With the sun so bright they should be gone. They always did."
He looks at the goblins, especially their weapons.
"Do you have a spare weapon? I lost my sword weeks ago...I'm Carl by the way. "
The goblins look at him indecisivly, not sure if they should arm him. Except for Bear, who makes it obvious to the human that he would prefer him to stay unarmed. And after all, nobody except for Tinkers got a weapon to spare after Walks lost his spear. Tinkers got two spare daggers.
But Carl is faster, and takes the pitch fork the goblins found.
"This will do for now."
Clan info:
Cloud is the old female who is a guard for Wants at the moment. Her full name is Plunges in clouds, all of you know that, but I did not name her yet.
Items:
Flies:
1 basket with egg
Punches:
-1 medium iron shield (+3 DEF)
Wants:
1 handfull of nails (2 g)
1 carpenter hammer (20 g)
1 carpenter axe (20 g)
1 pair of nippers (30g)
50m of rope (? g)
1 oil lamp (? g)
1 knife (10 g)
1 backpack (? g)
1 large water bags (think of it as a large goblin bucket, not a small waterskin) (? g)
2 ration - dried fish (1 week road rations)
Lore:
The mountain ridge war was a war which took place fourty till twenty years earlier. The orcs, hobogoblins and goblins fought the humans and dwarves which invaded their lands, coming from east of the large mountains. Since the terrain was rough and hard to cross on foot, the dwarves started to train griffons to move troops or to provide air support. The goblinoids trained dragons as a countermeasure. Since the large and old dragons could not be trained and rather ate their riders than obey them, they ended up training only smaller and young dragons. And since the goblins are the smallest and lightest of all goblinoids, they were choosen to ride the dragons. The unit was named the sky shadows. Only the best marksman were choosen to become members of this elite unit, and it was one of the highest honors for a goblin he good achieve. Bones and Cloud were young when they joined the unit, and the war was already close to being lost for the goblinoids. Most of the dragons were killed, either in battle, or cause the goblinoid leaders did not want them to be taken over into the dwarven army, and killed them themselves before the dwarves could capture them. Only a few survived, most enslaved by the dwarves and used as guards in dungeons and fortresses. Of the dragon riders however, much more survived. But since goblins do not reach an age as old as humans do, most of them are already dead today. They don't like talking much about the old days, since the power and pride of the goblinoid races faded very much since then.
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: Every goblin owns a bedroll, a backpack and a waterskin which is NOT listed in his equipment. If one of those items is listed, you got more than one of them, and the number is the number of spare items of that kind.
@All: I added the Clan info section in case I name another character, which you already know, but which was unnamed until then. Same for the Lore section, if I come up with something new for the players, which the characters should already know.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"Well it was fun while it lasted." Wants says with a sad look on his face while he starts packing his stuff in his backpack. When the backpack is full, he walks to the storage to get some more equipment. The guards follow him and when Wants starts to collect more and more items, until he got a pile to heavy for him to carry, one of them asks:
"Don't you think you exaggerate a little bit? With all that stuff you could build up a new warcamp."
"The chief told me you will still receive food from us. The fishermen are on the lake every day anyway. And from what I heared, there is much good lumber and tools still left in the orc town, you will only have to collect it and choose a orc house to live in. If you find a good one, you will only have to clean and not even repair it."
The other guard, an old female, seems to be taken over by her maternal instinct with seeing a young goblin send over to live on his own in the abandoned orc town.
"I will pack you a backpack with tools so you can repair things and collect more materials. Like this pair of nippers. You could collect nails from the broken houses. It is hard to get ironware these days. And here is a carpenter hammer and axe. And a rope is always useful if you need to repair something usefull."
The other guard takes a look at the loot pile.
"Why you want to take a tent with you when you can have a house? And don't you already own a bedroll? This one stays here. And what do you want to do with the water bag? Well, take it anyway, with all the buckets you brought back from the orc town we got more things to carry water than we need."
"Let him keep the second ration, he is supposed to find Poor. They might be hungry." the goblin woman says.
They allow Wants to take most of what he wanted to take and even add a few more items.
Coats goes talks to the chief again."I request to go with Wants so I can help find Poor and his men and maybe the others who fall of the waterfall."
"What? Well, that is unexpected. You have to be kind-hearted to join him after what happened yesterday. I will allow you to help him find Poor and his men, but neither him nor you should try to search for the ones who fell down the waterfall. With them gone, we are short of four fighters. We all felt that they survived, but the way back up to the upper side of the cliff is long. You cannot foresee which way they will go, west or east, and the chance of you missing them on your way down is too high. You would only end up switching places. They would be back home and you would be gone."
He is quiet and thinks for a moment.
"When the reinforcements the advisor has promised arrive, I will allow you to do an expedition to the east for a few days. But you will not walk down all the way to the bottom of the cliff."
After the chief gave him his ok for at least one of his requests, Coats packs up, too.
Meanwhile, west of the camp in the forest:
Flies stares at the egg in wonder, seemingly forgetting about the smell, she lifts the basket in order to get a better look at it.
"What have I found now I wonder?" She mutters to herself.
Still holding the egg basket Flies examines the humans body tryng to find a cause of death. The skin already got holes from the flies and small animals eating from him, so it is hard to tell. But she finds two holes in the clothes on his back, which are surrounded by dried blood. Afterwards she takes the bag and any items of interest before leaving the tent. She feels dizzy and sinks to her knees, vomiting. After a while in the fresh air she feels better and walks back to the camp staring at the egg the whole time.
Back in the camp she meets Thumbs and the other, who are just being dismissed by Thumbs.
She catches up on him when he walks away and asks.
" Do you know if anyone can identify what type of egg this is?"
"Let me take a-" he says, gets closer and puts on hand on the basket to prevent it from moving, but Flies pulls the basket back, thinking he wanted to take it for a second.
"What's up with you? Just don't move it, I won't take it."
He looks at it for a while, and even touches the egg shell very gently.
"Strange color and pattern. And large. This should be no ordinary bird. I have boiled a lot of eggs, but never have I seen something like that. Maybe it is the egg of a magical creature. Like a dragon, or a griffon or something like that. You should ask Bones or Cloud. As far as I know they have been members of the sky shadows in the mountain ridge war."
Flies heads of to find Cloud, since she remembers that Bones was send to the other side of the lake.
Now that all the bodies have been taken care of, Thumbs dismissed him and no goblin lives are in immediate danger, Punches is unsure of what to do next: this is the first time he hasn't had a clear goal in mind since arriving at the camp.
After a few seconds of indecision, he makes his mind up - dropping the shield he picked up back in the storage, he goes to find a medic goblin and asks them to teach him how to wrap bandages and perform basic first aid. After a while, he spots one leaving Age's hut. He asks him to teach him bandaging somebody, and the medic agrees. He takes Punches back to the storage and grabs some bandages without healing salve.
While he practices to bandage somebody, Punches also tries to keep an eye on Wants to make sure he leaves peacefully. But Wants rather looks calm and sad than aggressive, and lets the two guards lead him into the storage and to the boathouse thereafter. He looks to the ground when he walks by Punches, uttering a silent "by" on the way to the boathouse.
Snaps follows Punches around until he's done with all the looting, digging and carrying corpses. Then she runs up in front of him and "scratches" his shin with her hand and drops the knife in front of him. She ends up messing up the bandage he just unrolled to practice. Seems it takes more time for him to learn first aid, with having half of his mind on Wants and now the other half on Snaps. She barks lively at him once and watches his reactions expectantly and attentively.
Wants sits down in the boat, sad and his head bend down, while one of the guards loosens the line. Suddenly, Coats comes running into the boathouse, yelling "Wait for me!"
He jumps into the boat. "I will join him on his mission to find Poor and his men."
Surprised, Wants looks up at Coats.
In the orc watch tower, Cowers stares at where the mysterious thing disappeared.
"What...?" she thinks, then turns to Bones and the other archers. "There's something out here, down in those houses." She strings her bow and gets ready to depart. "Think we should check it out? I'm not comfortable having humans this close to us again..."
"Me neither." Bones answers and sends the two archers onto the platform on top of the watchtower, while he and Cowers walk down the stairs. "Let's have a look."
Silently the sneak through the orc town. But the town is large, and for now they did not find or encounter anything. When Bones waves to the archers on the tower, they only rise their arms and shrug their shoulders.
Back in the barn:
"Wow...That is sad..." Walks whispers.
"Hmm...Calm yourself child. He is simply tired. I believe we all are. These walls seem to be holding, and with luck those things will be gone with the sunlight, so I suggest we try to get some sleep. We can take turns keeping watch. I will take the first watch." Tinkers says.
The child lays down and puts it's head on the lap of his father. It is hard to tell for the others if it is sleeping or not, since it got no lids to close and is kind of undead.
" Right, Tinkers. I'll take second." Walks adds, setting himself up against a hay bale with his weapon close at hand.
Tinkers sits down in the middle of the room and watches for zombie. He only hears scratching on the outside, but it is not loud and does not sound powerful.
Grace tries to fall asleep, but the uneasy sensation gives her no chance of rest. She is up and alert, and with all the adrenaline pumping she is not tired at all. She keeps watch beside Tinkers, giving him a heal. "I can't sleep now. I'll keep you company."
"As you wish." After a few minutes, Tinkers unties his cape and puts it around Grace's shoulders. "We don't have a fire, but this should help keep you a little bit warmer."
With all the commotion, Grace hadn't noticed how cold she was until she got Tinkers' cape. "Thanks. But you.." She leans against Tinkers to share the warmth, eyes firmly on the gate.
After a couple hours, Tinkers wakes Walks up to take watch.
Nothing happens that night. The next morning, when the first light of the dawn wakes them up, the human stands up, and so does the child skeleton. Carefully he stands up and tries to put some weight on his mended leg. It seems to be alright again, since he jogs two or three circles in the barn. When the sun gets stronger, they group notices a flimsy aura glimmer around the bones of the child, which shows how it looked before it got turned into a skeleton. If she walks into the shadows, it is not visible anymore, but in the sunlight you can see it if you focus hard enough. It tires the eyes if you watch it for long time.
"Faith! I can see you again!" The human yells and looks happy for a moment. "Well, kind of..."
"What? I have been here all the time. How could you not see me before? But you talked and looked at me!" the child - Faith - complains in confusion.
"Well, I think it is time to explain some things to you..." the father says, sounding sad again.
He leads the child into a corner far away from the goblins, and they sit down. With a calm and low voice, he explains to his daugther what he thinks happend to her. In the middle of their conversation the goblins hear the girl sob a few times, but at the end it seems to ease. When
they come back, he even seems to smile benignly for a second when the girl starts to gabble a lot to the goblins. "Ha! You know what? I am dead but I am not at the same time! But I am not undead, since Dad said undead lose most of their mind and all of their soul. That is why they are so stupid and slow and evil. But he thinks I still have mine, and I am special because of that! And now nothing can kill me, since I am already dead, but only my body, not my mind. And the undead plague cannot harm me any more, since I got nothing left it can effect."
Faith jumps around more vividly than many living children would.
"Let's take a look outside. With the sun so bright they should be gone. They always did."
He looks at the goblins, especially their weapons.
"Do you have a spare weapon? I lost my sword weeks ago...I'm Carl by the way. "
The goblins look at him indecisivly, not sure if they should arm him. Except for Bear, who makes it obvious to the human that he would prefer him to stay unarmed. And after all, nobody except for Tinkers got a weapon to spare after Walks lost his spear. Tinkers got two spare daggers.
But Carl is faster, and takes the pitch fork the goblins found.
"This will do for now."
Clan info:
Cloud is the old female who is a guard for Wants at the moment. Her full name is Plunges in clouds, all of you know that, but I did not name her yet.
Items:
Flies:
1 basket with egg
Punches:
-1 medium iron shield (+3 DEF)
Wants:
1 handfull of nails (2 g)
1 carpenter hammer (20 g)
1 carpenter axe (20 g)
1 pair of nippers (30g)
50m of rope (? g)
1 oil lamp (? g)
1 knife (10 g)
1 backpack (? g)
1 large water bags (think of it as a large goblin bucket, not a small waterskin) (? g)
2 ration - dried fish (1 week road rations)
Lore:
The mountain ridge war was a war which took place fourty till twenty years earlier. The orcs, hobogoblins and goblins fought the humans and dwarves which invaded their lands, coming from east of the large mountains. Since the terrain was rough and hard to cross on foot, the dwarves started to train griffons to move troops or to provide air support. The goblinoids trained dragons as a countermeasure. Since the large and old dragons could not be trained and rather ate their riders than obey them, they ended up training only smaller and young dragons. And since the goblins are the smallest and lightest of all goblinoids, they were choosen to ride the dragons. The unit was named the sky shadows. Only the best marksman were choosen to become members of this elite unit, and it was one of the highest honors for a goblin he good achieve. Bones and Cloud were young when they joined the unit, and the war was already close to being lost for the goblinoids. Most of the dragons were killed, either in battle, or cause the goblinoid leaders did not want them to be taken over into the dwarven army, and killed them themselves before the dwarves could capture them. Only a few survived, most enslaved by the dwarves and used as guards in dungeons and fortresses. Of the dragon riders however, much more survived. But since goblins do not reach an age as old as humans do, most of them are already dead today. They don't like talking much about the old days, since the power and pride of the goblinoid races faded very much since then.
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: Every goblin owns a bedroll, a backpack and a waterskin which is NOT listed in his equipment. If one of those items is listed, you got more than one of them, and the number is the number of spare items of that kind.
@All: I added the Clan info section in case I name another character, which you already know, but which was unnamed until then. Same for the Lore section, if I come up with something new for the players, which the characters should already know.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 102
Turn 102
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Flies spots Cloud in the boat that is about to leave and she runs to catch up.
"Please Wait!" she yells and quickly hops into the boat and sits down.
"Sorry but I was hoping to talk to Cloud." she explains to everyone.
Flies then shows the egg to Cloud while the boat is being rowed over the lake.
"Thumbs told me that you might know what this is, he said it might be a dragon."
Flies starts getting very excited and begins asking questions very quickly
"Is it a Dragon? How long will it take to hatch? Do you know how to look after a baby Dragon? Can you teach me?"
Flies stares at Cloud the whole time and seems to forget about everyone else in the boat.
Cloud stares at Flies for a second, then at the egg. Her eyes are wide and it takes her a long while until she slowly asks "....a...a...dragon...egg?"
"Is it really? What type of dragon? How do I hatch it? What does it eat? Will the chief let me keep it?"
"That was a question in disbelieve. I didn't say 'it is a dragon egg'..." Cloud says.
Wants sits and stares at the water and does not say anything.
Coats trys to get some extra sleep, which is quickly disturbed by the mention of the dragon egg and raising it.
"That thing is a dragon and you want to raise it! That thing is a village destroying time bomb waiting to happen...It should be destroyed..."
Flies eyes widen in shock at the suggestion.
"That's not true! Dragons are trainable, we used to ride them into battle. Besides Nauhir could kill a goblin easily but no one is worried about him and we didn't even train him."
"Ah, We did, but those days are long gone...." Coats mutters and falls into silent thought, most likely weighing the risks and the boons to having a dragon around.
"Not that long, I'm still alive." Cloud says to Coats and asks Flies "Can I have a closer look at it?"
Flies nods silently and hands the basket over watching Cloud's reaction.
Cloud murmurs to herself while she takes a look at the egg. "Maybe a green-no the color is to dark. A black or a razorteeth? No, the egg's to small. For a emberwing or an blazebreath it is to round, the top would be more peakish...what are you my little friend...you cannot be a magmabreeder, they've been extinct when the dwarves blew up mount hothead. An ice dragon would be blue, a thunder lizzard teal. For a forest dragon you are too large and not green enough. You are rather brownish-yellow. And what about this pores on your shell. They are totally untypical for dragons. It's like it is not from a magical creature. But you cannot be a griffon either, since they are magical creaturese, too, and since I know their eggs. And I would throw you into the lake right away if you would be a griffon. Damn."
She rubs her chin with her hand.
"Flies, I don't think this is any kind we used in the mountain ridge war. Maybe you found a metallic dragon egg, maybe bronze or gold. Or something else I don't know. Maybe Bones knows more than I do, he is older than me." she makes a short break and continues to explain a little bit more about dragons.
"Metallic dragons are large and they age very slowly and it will be near impossible to train them. They are smart hoard collectors, not just a strong kind of flying predator, like the smaller kinds we used. They got a will of their own.
Even if you manage to hatch the egg and it is a dragon, it will take years until the wyrmling would become a young dragon with the ability to fly, and much longer to become large enough to carry anybody. Longer than any goblin lives. We had powerful magic to make them age faster, but even that only worked cause the small dragons age faster without magic anyway. But that knowledge is lost, so it does not matter. But if you really want to do it and if the chief allows it, I suggest you dig a hole into the ground below the camp fire and put the egg in it and put a good layer of earth above it so it does not get crushed. The warmth should help hatch it, since the ashes keep the heat for a long time even when the fire already ceased."
She hands the egg basket bag to Flies but does not let go of it until she finished to say
"And if I say 'if the chief allows it' I am talking about you ask him before you do anything stupid!"
Then the boat arrives at the orc town.
Wants gets off takes his stuff, and walks to one of the huts. When he's a couple of steps away from the boat he turns around and says "I'..I'm sorry." directed at Coats.
Coats grimaces at Wants.
"You killed a fellow goblin. A unforgivable act, the only reason I don't kill you is because it was by accident and the chief lied down your punishment...Let's just find Poor and his men and don't bother me with foolish apologies..." He says before settling down in the boat to rest. Besides, I'm not the one you should apologize to..." He grumbles and closes his eyes.
Wants walks to a hut which is still in good shape and which is close to the large storage building, the old blacksmith hut and to were the boathouse was until the humans moved it. There are planks and tools and small parts of wood and saw dust lying around all over the street close to the lake. Seems this is were the humans build their fleet.
The wood of the hut is grey, but still in a good shape. The two windows are intact but dirty. Except for some dust, leaves and mice dirt the hut is fine. Two wooden beds are inside, which only require a new sack of hay. The door can be closed and there is even a key on the inside. It has a wardrobe and a kitchen cupboard beside a small metal oven.
Wants puts down his stuff and starts unpacking.
Cloud orders the second guard back into the boat and wakes up Coats "If you want to sleep and stay here, you have to get out of the boat. We will row back now." she turns to flies "Are you staying or coming back with us or stay and talk to Bones, Flies?"
"Thank you Cloud. I'll stay and talk to Bones, maybe I can help them find Poor and the others."
Flies takes the egg and steps off the boat.
"And I promise not to do anything without the chiefs permission."
"I would never have guessed otherwise." Cloud says and laughs.
Flies then walks towards the tower looking for Bones.
In the barn.
"Hmm...Can you tell us what you know about these undead creatures? Where they came from? When they started appearing? Why they started appearing? Anything at all might prove to be helpful."
"They are gone now, we have to get out of here and move quick. Will you come with Faith and me? I will explain the rest on the way. Can you light a fire? It will help to cover our tracks. They follow scent I think. And we need the rope hanging up there." he points to the hayloft while he starts to wrap cloth around a scorched stick.
"Hmm..If we leave for our camp now, those things might follow us. If we don't die on the way, then they might even follow us all the way to the camp, and we'd be endangering our kin."
"That is why we have to burn down this place and all the buildings. The more smoke and ashes, the less they can smell. We even might be able to burn some of them who hid below or inside the other buildings."
"Our village was attacked by humans yesterday, completely unprovoked. Why should we come with you? Let alone trust you?"
"Yes, I confess. Yesterday I attacked your village, which's location I don't even know and then got back here, all with my broken leg and without a weapon and undead on my trail. What the hell?" he says, angry about Grace.
Grace hands Tinkers his Coats back while staring at the human. "No human has ever done us any good."
Tinkers ties his cape back on and puts a hand on Grace's shoulder.
"These humans did not attack us. I doubt this farmer even knows anything about the artefact. You ask why we should trust him, but look at what he has done: After escaping such from this place, he returned for his family. When he found his daughter...changed, he did not run away. How many humans do you think would do that? I do not trust him completely, but this has earned him 'some' trust, however slight."
"Thanks." Carl mutters.
He pulls out his flint set and shows it to Carl.
"I can use this to start a fire. Do you need to get anything from the other buildings before we depart?"
"All I need the other buildings to do is to burn as fast as possible. Don't enter them. We looked some of them inside some buildings, and they might be hiding inside on their own now until it is dark again."
"Well...What do you need us to do? We're not exactly in the best shape right now. I lost my spear in the falls too." Walks says.
"At least you got that axe. Much better than a sword or bow against them." Carl says, while Walks is looking for a way to get the rope. He spots a ladder on a vertical beam and climbs up. "I miss Nauhir..." he says while he unties the rope.
When he gets down, Tinker already lit a small fire and Carl lit his torch.
"Let's move out. If they show up, run. I can keep them away with the fork. Don't engage them in melee, they could infect you even if only you score a hit. One drop of their blood can be enough. Faith: You can help pushing them back, since they cannot infect you. One of your new gifts should be increased strength."
"Really?" the girl shouts excitedly and all of a sudden grabs Bear below his arms and lifts him up with ease. He hits her out of reflex with his fist, but only hurts himself when smacking against her rips. "Ouch!"
She lifts him up like a doll. "This is fun!" she squeaks.
"No it is not, let me down!" Bear complains and fidgets until she puts him back on the ground. Very quick he runs a few steps away from her and pulls his knife.
"Never-do-that-again!" he shouts.
"You are sweet." Faith says.
"Enough! Let's go!" Carl yells, after he set fire on a pile of hay close to the wooden wall. He hands the torch to Tinkers, straps a feed bag full of hay around his shoulders and grabs his pitchfork with the other one hand. Dense smoke fills the barn very fast and the old and dry wood catches fire quickly.
When they step outside, they see movement behind some of the windows on the houses around.
Punches keeps learning to use bandages. Snaps gets bored waiting for a reaction from Punches and runs off, to the gardens of the war camp. Punches is able to focus on the first aid now, and after a few more bandages he gets the hang of it. Snaps starts to sniff around and delightedly dig some holes here and there. A gardener goblin carefully eyes her. So far she did only dig beside the bed, but he is afraid that will change. Slowly he goes towards her, with a small hand shovel. He uses it to dig a few holes to mark an area beside the beds, and then puts the shovel inside it, awaiting Snaps reaction, while he is praying to Maglubiyet for Snaps not messing up the beds and plants.
"This is a bit creepy." Cowers says quietly. Nocking an arrow, she carefully watches her surroundings as she searches, looking for any fresh tracks or signs of other disturbances. Bones does the same on the other side of the road. Suddenly, Cowers notices quiet sounds in the gap between two houses directly ahead of her. She waves to Bones and points at the gap. He nods and aims for the gap. Then Cowers turns forward, aiming into the gap too. She spots a dark shade right in front of her and releases her arrow with a scream. But the arrow does not move, since the shade was fast and grasped the arrow as well as the wooden part of the bow and pushing them against it each other. Slowly the sinew pushes the arrow forward in slow motion until it touches the armor of the shade and stops.
"Are you trying to kill me?" the shade complains, picking up the arrow with his other hand and letting go of the bow. Cowers eyes get used to the darkness, and with a sigh she calms down a little bit when she recognizes Poors face.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Flies spots Cloud in the boat that is about to leave and she runs to catch up.
"Please Wait!" she yells and quickly hops into the boat and sits down.
"Sorry but I was hoping to talk to Cloud." she explains to everyone.
Flies then shows the egg to Cloud while the boat is being rowed over the lake.
"Thumbs told me that you might know what this is, he said it might be a dragon."
Flies starts getting very excited and begins asking questions very quickly
"Is it a Dragon? How long will it take to hatch? Do you know how to look after a baby Dragon? Can you teach me?"
Flies stares at Cloud the whole time and seems to forget about everyone else in the boat.
Cloud stares at Flies for a second, then at the egg. Her eyes are wide and it takes her a long while until she slowly asks "....a...a...dragon...egg?"
"Is it really? What type of dragon? How do I hatch it? What does it eat? Will the chief let me keep it?"
"That was a question in disbelieve. I didn't say 'it is a dragon egg'..." Cloud says.
Wants sits and stares at the water and does not say anything.
Coats trys to get some extra sleep, which is quickly disturbed by the mention of the dragon egg and raising it.
"That thing is a dragon and you want to raise it! That thing is a village destroying time bomb waiting to happen...It should be destroyed..."
Flies eyes widen in shock at the suggestion.
"That's not true! Dragons are trainable, we used to ride them into battle. Besides Nauhir could kill a goblin easily but no one is worried about him and we didn't even train him."
"Ah, We did, but those days are long gone...." Coats mutters and falls into silent thought, most likely weighing the risks and the boons to having a dragon around.
"Not that long, I'm still alive." Cloud says to Coats and asks Flies "Can I have a closer look at it?"
Flies nods silently and hands the basket over watching Cloud's reaction.
Cloud murmurs to herself while she takes a look at the egg. "Maybe a green-no the color is to dark. A black or a razorteeth? No, the egg's to small. For a emberwing or an blazebreath it is to round, the top would be more peakish...what are you my little friend...you cannot be a magmabreeder, they've been extinct when the dwarves blew up mount hothead. An ice dragon would be blue, a thunder lizzard teal. For a forest dragon you are too large and not green enough. You are rather brownish-yellow. And what about this pores on your shell. They are totally untypical for dragons. It's like it is not from a magical creature. But you cannot be a griffon either, since they are magical creaturese, too, and since I know their eggs. And I would throw you into the lake right away if you would be a griffon. Damn."
She rubs her chin with her hand.
"Flies, I don't think this is any kind we used in the mountain ridge war. Maybe you found a metallic dragon egg, maybe bronze or gold. Or something else I don't know. Maybe Bones knows more than I do, he is older than me." she makes a short break and continues to explain a little bit more about dragons.
"Metallic dragons are large and they age very slowly and it will be near impossible to train them. They are smart hoard collectors, not just a strong kind of flying predator, like the smaller kinds we used. They got a will of their own.
Even if you manage to hatch the egg and it is a dragon, it will take years until the wyrmling would become a young dragon with the ability to fly, and much longer to become large enough to carry anybody. Longer than any goblin lives. We had powerful magic to make them age faster, but even that only worked cause the small dragons age faster without magic anyway. But that knowledge is lost, so it does not matter. But if you really want to do it and if the chief allows it, I suggest you dig a hole into the ground below the camp fire and put the egg in it and put a good layer of earth above it so it does not get crushed. The warmth should help hatch it, since the ashes keep the heat for a long time even when the fire already ceased."
She hands the egg basket bag to Flies but does not let go of it until she finished to say
"And if I say 'if the chief allows it' I am talking about you ask him before you do anything stupid!"
Then the boat arrives at the orc town.
Wants gets off takes his stuff, and walks to one of the huts. When he's a couple of steps away from the boat he turns around and says "I'..I'm sorry." directed at Coats.
Coats grimaces at Wants.
"You killed a fellow goblin. A unforgivable act, the only reason I don't kill you is because it was by accident and the chief lied down your punishment...Let's just find Poor and his men and don't bother me with foolish apologies..." He says before settling down in the boat to rest. Besides, I'm not the one you should apologize to..." He grumbles and closes his eyes.
Wants walks to a hut which is still in good shape and which is close to the large storage building, the old blacksmith hut and to were the boathouse was until the humans moved it. There are planks and tools and small parts of wood and saw dust lying around all over the street close to the lake. Seems this is were the humans build their fleet.
The wood of the hut is grey, but still in a good shape. The two windows are intact but dirty. Except for some dust, leaves and mice dirt the hut is fine. Two wooden beds are inside, which only require a new sack of hay. The door can be closed and there is even a key on the inside. It has a wardrobe and a kitchen cupboard beside a small metal oven.
Wants puts down his stuff and starts unpacking.
Cloud orders the second guard back into the boat and wakes up Coats "If you want to sleep and stay here, you have to get out of the boat. We will row back now." she turns to flies "Are you staying or coming back with us or stay and talk to Bones, Flies?"
"Thank you Cloud. I'll stay and talk to Bones, maybe I can help them find Poor and the others."
Flies takes the egg and steps off the boat.
"And I promise not to do anything without the chiefs permission."
"I would never have guessed otherwise." Cloud says and laughs.
Flies then walks towards the tower looking for Bones.
In the barn.
"Hmm...Can you tell us what you know about these undead creatures? Where they came from? When they started appearing? Why they started appearing? Anything at all might prove to be helpful."
"They are gone now, we have to get out of here and move quick. Will you come with Faith and me? I will explain the rest on the way. Can you light a fire? It will help to cover our tracks. They follow scent I think. And we need the rope hanging up there." he points to the hayloft while he starts to wrap cloth around a scorched stick.
"Hmm..If we leave for our camp now, those things might follow us. If we don't die on the way, then they might even follow us all the way to the camp, and we'd be endangering our kin."
"That is why we have to burn down this place and all the buildings. The more smoke and ashes, the less they can smell. We even might be able to burn some of them who hid below or inside the other buildings."
"Our village was attacked by humans yesterday, completely unprovoked. Why should we come with you? Let alone trust you?"
"Yes, I confess. Yesterday I attacked your village, which's location I don't even know and then got back here, all with my broken leg and without a weapon and undead on my trail. What the hell?" he says, angry about Grace.
Grace hands Tinkers his Coats back while staring at the human. "No human has ever done us any good."
Tinkers ties his cape back on and puts a hand on Grace's shoulder.
"These humans did not attack us. I doubt this farmer even knows anything about the artefact. You ask why we should trust him, but look at what he has done: After escaping such from this place, he returned for his family. When he found his daughter...changed, he did not run away. How many humans do you think would do that? I do not trust him completely, but this has earned him 'some' trust, however slight."
"Thanks." Carl mutters.
He pulls out his flint set and shows it to Carl.
"I can use this to start a fire. Do you need to get anything from the other buildings before we depart?"
"All I need the other buildings to do is to burn as fast as possible. Don't enter them. We looked some of them inside some buildings, and they might be hiding inside on their own now until it is dark again."
"Well...What do you need us to do? We're not exactly in the best shape right now. I lost my spear in the falls too." Walks says.
"At least you got that axe. Much better than a sword or bow against them." Carl says, while Walks is looking for a way to get the rope. He spots a ladder on a vertical beam and climbs up. "I miss Nauhir..." he says while he unties the rope.
When he gets down, Tinker already lit a small fire and Carl lit his torch.
"Let's move out. If they show up, run. I can keep them away with the fork. Don't engage them in melee, they could infect you even if only you score a hit. One drop of their blood can be enough. Faith: You can help pushing them back, since they cannot infect you. One of your new gifts should be increased strength."
"Really?" the girl shouts excitedly and all of a sudden grabs Bear below his arms and lifts him up with ease. He hits her out of reflex with his fist, but only hurts himself when smacking against her rips. "Ouch!"
She lifts him up like a doll. "This is fun!" she squeaks.
"No it is not, let me down!" Bear complains and fidgets until she puts him back on the ground. Very quick he runs a few steps away from her and pulls his knife.
"Never-do-that-again!" he shouts.
"You are sweet." Faith says.
"Enough! Let's go!" Carl yells, after he set fire on a pile of hay close to the wooden wall. He hands the torch to Tinkers, straps a feed bag full of hay around his shoulders and grabs his pitchfork with the other one hand. Dense smoke fills the barn very fast and the old and dry wood catches fire quickly.
When they step outside, they see movement behind some of the windows on the houses around.
Punches keeps learning to use bandages. Snaps gets bored waiting for a reaction from Punches and runs off, to the gardens of the war camp. Punches is able to focus on the first aid now, and after a few more bandages he gets the hang of it. Snaps starts to sniff around and delightedly dig some holes here and there. A gardener goblin carefully eyes her. So far she did only dig beside the bed, but he is afraid that will change. Slowly he goes towards her, with a small hand shovel. He uses it to dig a few holes to mark an area beside the beds, and then puts the shovel inside it, awaiting Snaps reaction, while he is praying to Maglubiyet for Snaps not messing up the beds and plants.
"This is a bit creepy." Cowers says quietly. Nocking an arrow, she carefully watches her surroundings as she searches, looking for any fresh tracks or signs of other disturbances. Bones does the same on the other side of the road. Suddenly, Cowers notices quiet sounds in the gap between two houses directly ahead of her. She waves to Bones and points at the gap. He nods and aims for the gap. Then Cowers turns forward, aiming into the gap too. She spots a dark shade right in front of her and releases her arrow with a scream. But the arrow does not move, since the shade was fast and grasped the arrow as well as the wooden part of the bow and pushing them against it each other. Slowly the sinew pushes the arrow forward in slow motion until it touches the armor of the shade and stops.
"Are you trying to kill me?" the shade complains, picking up the arrow with his other hand and letting go of the bow. Cowers eyes get used to the darkness, and with a sigh she calms down a little bit when she recognizes Poors face.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 103
Turn 103
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Snaps watches the gardener with curiosity and a tilt head. When he's done digging his holes and backs away from them, she eagerly inspects each of them close-up.
Her eyes and nose reveal nothing extraordinary, just earth, bugs, worms, rocks and such. Confused, she looks back at the gardener again. She tentatively scratches around the bottom of a hole with her hands a bit, maybe he has sensed something there that she didn't?
Eventually she spots the little shovel and something like comprehension dawns on her face. She picks the shovel up with her mouth, drops it into one of the holes and turns around on her heels. Quickly she starts throwing dirt back into the hole, burying the tool.
The gardener laughs out loud and walks over to her, trying to get the shovel out of the earth again if she does not hinder him.
Suddenly, Snaps smells that Punches is close. No wonder, cause he is running around the camp and covered in sweat, which he started a while back when he finished his basic first aid training. He walks over to the herb bed and looks for a stone to carry around, but he finds none.
Chief Appears stops him for a second when Punches passes him. "Punches, if you want to do some exercise, I am sure the crew disassembling the vessel in the southeast would be happy about your surplus of strength. Don't waste it with training if you can train while working." he winks at Punches to show him that it was rather a joke with a huge grain of truth than an order.
In the orc village:
Cowers takes a step back, closing her eyes and putting a hand over her racing heart whilst taking deep, shuddering breaths. "Y-you s-scared me half to death!" Cowers protests, lowering her bow. Trying to get a grip on her composure, she glances behind Poor, explaining, "W-we were about to start a search party to look for you."
"Why?"
"Although I'm guessing that isn't necessary now." She chuckles weakly.
"Depends on whom you are searching. We noticed a few humans still around, that's why we are sneaking around. You should hide, too."
"And can I have my arrow back, please?"
"I will think about it." he jokes, but hands it to her only a few seconds later.
Flies walks towards the tower, while Coats walks around in the city. On his way Coats notices Bones and Cowers in a street leading east from their route and joins them.
Flies does not spot them, and therefore walks to the tower. After she climbed up the stairs, she spots the ladder and climbs up onto the platform, spooking one of the archers.
"Do any of you know where Bones went? I need to talk to him."
"Hey, can't you give us a warning? I nearly fell of the tower!" one archer complains.
"Bones is over there." the other one says and points in the direction they were looking.
Flies sees Bones and Cowers standing in the second street counting from the lake.
"Thank you." she says and walks down again.
After he is done unpacking, Wants grabs the knife and goes outside. He looks for a wooden stick and a plank nailing them together with the nails and hammer, creating a sign shield. Then he starts to carve letters into it with his knife after he trained on another plank. Thanks to the training he got when working on the huts he manages not to mess them up too much.
SHIELD BASH CITY
POP 1
After he is done and content with the result, he says "ah, perfect" and hammers it into the ground in front of the house he chose. He smiles for the first time in age. He takes a look around, and walks into the large storage building through a large gate facing his house. The first thing that catches his attention is the dead orc sitting close to the gate. A pack of rats is busy eating his flesh, which is about to rot. Some of them start to hiss at Wants.
"Axe...but it's so...not pointy and long. I mean..." Walks mutters, expounding the pro's and con's of having a spear versus and axe while he walks along the others, while Carl and Tinkers set the buildings on fire.
Tinkers runs over to the next house and lights it from the outside, making sure to not get close to the windows. Then he runs after the group asking "Hmm...Where is our destination?"
"East for now, just east." Carl says and stuffs a little hay from his bag in a rift in a beam in the next building, so Tinkers can set it on fire much easier.
When the goblins look east, the see hills arising. Further away, the even start to be covered with forest. Far away at the horizon, they can see the dim and blue mountains.
"Come on Carl, don't act so stupid. You can't expect us to blindly trust you, and you will not make a fool of me for saying what needs to be said."
Carl does not stop preparing buildings for Tinkers to set them on fire when he answers Grace.
"You make me talk when all I want to do is hurry and get away." he complains.
"I know this area. I know them. I know were I will be safe, were to hide and were they hide. We don't need you, and you will follow us, the one way or the other. Either you try your luck on your own, and join them soon and then chase us too, or you come with us and maybe survive. I prefer you being alive than undead, because it can drive you mad being the only living humanoid in all land you can see from here! After weeks hiding and running from undead I would even hug a orc welcome!"
He looks at Faith and then back at Grace.
"I only care for you staying alive cause it comforts me being not the only living being around. I got not reason to trick you into anything, and we have no advantage from you joining us. I lost relatives in the mountain ridge war so I got no reason to like your species."
"Damn right!" Bears interrupts him, which earns him a frown from Carl.
"But this is not about species. If you survive, your knowledge may spread and may safe others from becoming undead, which is a good thing for all species. Better an enemy that dies of old age and wounds, than an undead one who hardly ever dies. So choose. I won't give you more reasons."
"Fine, human." Grace says and checks her equipment, but still everthing is were it is supposed to be. At least all the things she still had after getting out of the river. Then she follows her fellow goblins, one stinky human and his corpse child. She tosses a heal to the closest goblin in need of it, which happens to be Walks.
"Daddy!" Faith yells and points to the first house they set on fire. They spot a zombie who is crouching out from under the house. Seems he hid there during day, but now the fire drives him out. He is already a bit scorched, but it looks like that does not give him a handicap. Slowly he walks towards the group, snarling which sounds like a cow mooing with a dark voice.
"Faster!" Carl shouts at Tinkers, since they still got two houses to be set on fire. Carl prepares the last one with hay, then he turns the feed bag on his back and lifts his pitch fork, just in case. The zombie is slow and still somewhat distant. Suddenly the earth shakes close to Grace and a zombie rises, grabbing her at her ankle with a firm and powerful hold. The might be slow, but they are strong. Grace yells but manages to deal him a little damage using her new spell. The zombie's hand starts to smoke, but he ignores it and lifts her upside down and bows his head to sink his teeth into her foot. But Carl and Bear react fast enough. Carl rams the pitch fork into the zombie's head. He hits the upper part, forehead, one eye and the ear of the same side. He pushes hard against the shaft of the fork to restrain the zombie from biting Grace. At the same time Bear jumps at the zombie and kicks him hard into his upper side. They hear a cracking voice, then the zombie's body topples and falls in the grass, still moving for a few seconds, while the head remains on the pitchfork and grimaces for the same duration. Carl shakes it of and cleans the fork in the grass and dirt, noticeably disgusted.
Then he looks at Bear, who's foot is covered in zombie blood.
"Wash it of in the rain water barrel over there quickly!" he says and points at the barrel at a corner of the closest house. Bear says "Ewww!", does not hesitate and jumps into the barrel, since that is faster.
The door of a burning house is knocked out and three burning zombies walk out. Two of them collapse after a few feet, a fourth does not even make it out of the house, they only see his head and arm look out of the door. But one is still moving and the flames on him fade. Another zombie crawls out from below the last house, which Tinkers just lit. Too close to Tinkers for his taste, but he is lucky. The zombie has no jaw, so he is not able to taste Tinkers. But he tries to press his upper teeth against Tinkers leg, but he quickly jumps back and hits the zombie with the torch, dealing him some damage.
The groups now got three zombies behind them but still somewhat distant, and another one close in the direction Carl wants them to run. Both sides are blocked with buildings. The burning houses around them would be a great stage design. Bears climbs out of the barrel and notices a stick in the grass beside it, which looks like it was a scythe once, since it not only got a shaft but also a handle sticking out of it. Even with the metal part being gone, it may be a better weapon against the zombies than his knife or bow.
Battle:
Walks is back on 3/6.
Map:
Wants and Coats are now in K6 (orc village)
Flies is in K7 (orc watchtower)
Skills:
Punches:
First aid 1 (stop bleeding when binding somebody with bandage on first try for most wounds)
Anti-confusion-information:
@Flies, Wants and Coats: Did forget to mention your move under Map, so don't be confused I did it now.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Snaps watches the gardener with curiosity and a tilt head. When he's done digging his holes and backs away from them, she eagerly inspects each of them close-up.
Her eyes and nose reveal nothing extraordinary, just earth, bugs, worms, rocks and such. Confused, she looks back at the gardener again. She tentatively scratches around the bottom of a hole with her hands a bit, maybe he has sensed something there that she didn't?
Eventually she spots the little shovel and something like comprehension dawns on her face. She picks the shovel up with her mouth, drops it into one of the holes and turns around on her heels. Quickly she starts throwing dirt back into the hole, burying the tool.
The gardener laughs out loud and walks over to her, trying to get the shovel out of the earth again if she does not hinder him.
Suddenly, Snaps smells that Punches is close. No wonder, cause he is running around the camp and covered in sweat, which he started a while back when he finished his basic first aid training. He walks over to the herb bed and looks for a stone to carry around, but he finds none.
Chief Appears stops him for a second when Punches passes him. "Punches, if you want to do some exercise, I am sure the crew disassembling the vessel in the southeast would be happy about your surplus of strength. Don't waste it with training if you can train while working." he winks at Punches to show him that it was rather a joke with a huge grain of truth than an order.
In the orc village:
Cowers takes a step back, closing her eyes and putting a hand over her racing heart whilst taking deep, shuddering breaths. "Y-you s-scared me half to death!" Cowers protests, lowering her bow. Trying to get a grip on her composure, she glances behind Poor, explaining, "W-we were about to start a search party to look for you."
"Why?"
"Although I'm guessing that isn't necessary now." She chuckles weakly.
"Depends on whom you are searching. We noticed a few humans still around, that's why we are sneaking around. You should hide, too."
"And can I have my arrow back, please?"
"I will think about it." he jokes, but hands it to her only a few seconds later.
Flies walks towards the tower, while Coats walks around in the city. On his way Coats notices Bones and Cowers in a street leading east from their route and joins them.
Flies does not spot them, and therefore walks to the tower. After she climbed up the stairs, she spots the ladder and climbs up onto the platform, spooking one of the archers.
"Do any of you know where Bones went? I need to talk to him."
"Hey, can't you give us a warning? I nearly fell of the tower!" one archer complains.
"Bones is over there." the other one says and points in the direction they were looking.
Flies sees Bones and Cowers standing in the second street counting from the lake.
"Thank you." she says and walks down again.
After he is done unpacking, Wants grabs the knife and goes outside. He looks for a wooden stick and a plank nailing them together with the nails and hammer, creating a sign shield. Then he starts to carve letters into it with his knife after he trained on another plank. Thanks to the training he got when working on the huts he manages not to mess them up too much.
SHIELD BASH CITY
POP 1
After he is done and content with the result, he says "ah, perfect" and hammers it into the ground in front of the house he chose. He smiles for the first time in age. He takes a look around, and walks into the large storage building through a large gate facing his house. The first thing that catches his attention is the dead orc sitting close to the gate. A pack of rats is busy eating his flesh, which is about to rot. Some of them start to hiss at Wants.
"Axe...but it's so...not pointy and long. I mean..." Walks mutters, expounding the pro's and con's of having a spear versus and axe while he walks along the others, while Carl and Tinkers set the buildings on fire.
Tinkers runs over to the next house and lights it from the outside, making sure to not get close to the windows. Then he runs after the group asking "Hmm...Where is our destination?"
"East for now, just east." Carl says and stuffs a little hay from his bag in a rift in a beam in the next building, so Tinkers can set it on fire much easier.
When the goblins look east, the see hills arising. Further away, the even start to be covered with forest. Far away at the horizon, they can see the dim and blue mountains.
"Come on Carl, don't act so stupid. You can't expect us to blindly trust you, and you will not make a fool of me for saying what needs to be said."
Carl does not stop preparing buildings for Tinkers to set them on fire when he answers Grace.
"You make me talk when all I want to do is hurry and get away." he complains.
"I know this area. I know them. I know were I will be safe, were to hide and were they hide. We don't need you, and you will follow us, the one way or the other. Either you try your luck on your own, and join them soon and then chase us too, or you come with us and maybe survive. I prefer you being alive than undead, because it can drive you mad being the only living humanoid in all land you can see from here! After weeks hiding and running from undead I would even hug a orc welcome!"
He looks at Faith and then back at Grace.
"I only care for you staying alive cause it comforts me being not the only living being around. I got not reason to trick you into anything, and we have no advantage from you joining us. I lost relatives in the mountain ridge war so I got no reason to like your species."
"Damn right!" Bears interrupts him, which earns him a frown from Carl.
"But this is not about species. If you survive, your knowledge may spread and may safe others from becoming undead, which is a good thing for all species. Better an enemy that dies of old age and wounds, than an undead one who hardly ever dies. So choose. I won't give you more reasons."
"Fine, human." Grace says and checks her equipment, but still everthing is were it is supposed to be. At least all the things she still had after getting out of the river. Then she follows her fellow goblins, one stinky human and his corpse child. She tosses a heal to the closest goblin in need of it, which happens to be Walks.
"Daddy!" Faith yells and points to the first house they set on fire. They spot a zombie who is crouching out from under the house. Seems he hid there during day, but now the fire drives him out. He is already a bit scorched, but it looks like that does not give him a handicap. Slowly he walks towards the group, snarling which sounds like a cow mooing with a dark voice.
"Faster!" Carl shouts at Tinkers, since they still got two houses to be set on fire. Carl prepares the last one with hay, then he turns the feed bag on his back and lifts his pitch fork, just in case. The zombie is slow and still somewhat distant. Suddenly the earth shakes close to Grace and a zombie rises, grabbing her at her ankle with a firm and powerful hold. The might be slow, but they are strong. Grace yells but manages to deal him a little damage using her new spell. The zombie's hand starts to smoke, but he ignores it and lifts her upside down and bows his head to sink his teeth into her foot. But Carl and Bear react fast enough. Carl rams the pitch fork into the zombie's head. He hits the upper part, forehead, one eye and the ear of the same side. He pushes hard against the shaft of the fork to restrain the zombie from biting Grace. At the same time Bear jumps at the zombie and kicks him hard into his upper side. They hear a cracking voice, then the zombie's body topples and falls in the grass, still moving for a few seconds, while the head remains on the pitchfork and grimaces for the same duration. Carl shakes it of and cleans the fork in the grass and dirt, noticeably disgusted.
Then he looks at Bear, who's foot is covered in zombie blood.
"Wash it of in the rain water barrel over there quickly!" he says and points at the barrel at a corner of the closest house. Bear says "Ewww!", does not hesitate and jumps into the barrel, since that is faster.
The door of a burning house is knocked out and three burning zombies walk out. Two of them collapse after a few feet, a fourth does not even make it out of the house, they only see his head and arm look out of the door. But one is still moving and the flames on him fade. Another zombie crawls out from below the last house, which Tinkers just lit. Too close to Tinkers for his taste, but he is lucky. The zombie has no jaw, so he is not able to taste Tinkers. But he tries to press his upper teeth against Tinkers leg, but he quickly jumps back and hits the zombie with the torch, dealing him some damage.
The groups now got three zombies behind them but still somewhat distant, and another one close in the direction Carl wants them to run. Both sides are blocked with buildings. The burning houses around them would be a great stage design. Bears climbs out of the barrel and notices a stick in the grass beside it, which looks like it was a scythe once, since it not only got a shaft but also a handle sticking out of it. Even with the metal part being gone, it may be a better weapon against the zombies than his knife or bow.
Battle:
Walks is back on 3/6.
Map:
Wants and Coats are now in K6 (orc village)
Flies is in K7 (orc watchtower)
Skills:
Punches:
First aid 1 (stop bleeding when binding somebody with bandage on first try for most wounds)
Anti-confusion-information:
@Flies, Wants and Coats: Did forget to mention your move under Map, so don't be confused I did it now.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 104
Turn 104
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"....ah. Of course........"
Punches quickly shakes off his embarrassment and walks over to lake. When he greets the goblins at the boathouse they tell him that he is in the wrong building. The send him further southeast along the lake, until he reaches the second largest vessel of the human fleet. About four goblins are busy removing nails and rope and to stack the single planks and beams on the grass in front of it.
Punches dumps his equipment out of the way, getting ready to help. He focuses mainly on pulling apart the wood on the roof and carrying the heavy pieces downstairs onto the lakeside. But the vessel is large, and so are its parts. For most of the planks he needs another goblin to help carry them. The beams are far to massive, they will have to rig up some kind of hoist mechanism. Thumbs is already busy rigging up something, climbing around with a rope in the large tree right in front the vessel.
Meanwhile, further northwest: Snaps seems to smell or hear something in the forest. Suddenly she starts to run and after a few seconds she is gone. Confused the gardener watches her.
"I guess you are useful.. For a human anyway." Grace tries to give a faint smile to Carl, but it gets stuck on its way there.
"If we're done being pyro's, let's get out of here!" Walks says.
"I just said let's go, so let's go." Carl says. Bears and Tinkers outrun the zombie. Walks wants to cut the zombie to hamstring him, but Carl grabs his arm and pulls Walks along. "No! Don't get in it's reach when you don't have to!"
Faith and Divya follow them, running a circle around the zombie. It reaches for them with his arms, but is to far away and slow.
Grace tries to inflict some damage to the zombie behind them, since he is the closest one. The skin around his knee starts to smoke and get's darker. Then his kneecap falls off, which leads to the bone from his upper leg losing it's hold on the bone from the lower leg. With a nasty sound it shoves with half of his body wieght through the flesh and skin of the lower leg, until it is ripped appart and the zombie falls down, his lower leg and the foot abrupt detached.
Tinkers still got the torch since nobody told him to throw it away. But the grass is high and dry, and so it starts to burn slightly. Quickly he throws the torch at the zombie, but does not hit any. The buildings are ablaze now and smoke is starting to hide what happens between them. But the goblins, Carl and Faith are already running away from that scene through the high grass.
Flies cannot see Bones and the others, since the hid when Poor warned them about the humans. So she goes back to the boat and wait for them, staring intently at the egg but keeping her ears open for any noise.
Wants hits his shield with his sword to scare away the rats. It works for some, but not for all. some only hiss at him, while others are to deep in the body of the orc to run away. The orc is nearly naked, except for some dirty loincloth underwear after the goblins stripped him of his armor days before.
Since Wants cannot spot anything worth looting, he shoos away the last rats and drags the dead orc back to the graveyard. It is hard work due to the weight of the orc, even with all the weight the rats had eaten away.
Coats joins the others, now standing in the small gap between two orc houses.
"Ah. Humans. So I guess they didn't all leave after all." Cowers glances around nervously. She yips when she sees Coats suddenly walking up on her from behind.
"What is it with you guys and popping out of side-alleys all of a sudden?" She asks, taking a calming breath and nocking an arrow again.
She then returns her attention to Poor. "Do you know where the humans are? We... we can't just have a bunch of humans wandering around the ruins. Y-you never know when they might d-decide to attack."
"They have set up a camp in the old training hall and hospital in the northeast, close to the graveyard and forest. We found many bedrolls, but met no humans when we entered the village. Maybe they just left all that behind, but I think they left some guards behind." He puts his hand on his forehead and lowers his head.
"Aw man, I got a bad headache."
"Me too." one of his men says. The other one also agrees with a grimace.
"We should take a closer-is that Wants at the end of the street?" Bones says and asks "Isn't that were you said the humans are?"
"Yes." Poor answers, looking up again.
"Let's hurry!" Bones orders them. Close to the houses on the side of the street where the shadows are, the start to rush towards the training hall. But they are too late. Two mounted scouts ride into the village, just from behind the training hall.
"I told you I heared something!" one complains.
"Shhh!" the other one hisses to make him shut up.
"There!" the loud one says, now a little bit less noisy, and points at Wants who is still busy dragging the dead orc towards the graveyard. Panting heavily and with sweat running into his eyes,Wants did not spot them yet, and neither did any of the other goblins since they are still to far away at the other end of the street. The silent scout readies his bow, while the other one pulls out a net from one of his saddle bags with heavy iron spheres along its brim.
Wants hears a hissing sound and turns, but it is too late. The net wraps around him and the orc and two of the balls hit hard on his head. He faints while the human pulls at a rope, causing to tighten up the net even more. Bones and the others see Wants collapse and then two humans on horses ride towards him. Bones curses since they are too far away to help him even with their bows. He starts to run.
"I got him!" the loud one cheers.
"Where did he get that dead orc from?" the other one says looking at Wants lying on top of the dead orc.
"We should get the orc to the hierophant. They are rare these days."
"I agree."
And they slowly start to ride back towards the forest, with Wants and the orc dragged behind them. Poor Wants, it is the second time he get's dragged somewhere.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"....ah. Of course........"
Punches quickly shakes off his embarrassment and walks over to lake. When he greets the goblins at the boathouse they tell him that he is in the wrong building. The send him further southeast along the lake, until he reaches the second largest vessel of the human fleet. About four goblins are busy removing nails and rope and to stack the single planks and beams on the grass in front of it.
Punches dumps his equipment out of the way, getting ready to help. He focuses mainly on pulling apart the wood on the roof and carrying the heavy pieces downstairs onto the lakeside. But the vessel is large, and so are its parts. For most of the planks he needs another goblin to help carry them. The beams are far to massive, they will have to rig up some kind of hoist mechanism. Thumbs is already busy rigging up something, climbing around with a rope in the large tree right in front the vessel.
Meanwhile, further northwest: Snaps seems to smell or hear something in the forest. Suddenly she starts to run and after a few seconds she is gone. Confused the gardener watches her.
"I guess you are useful.. For a human anyway." Grace tries to give a faint smile to Carl, but it gets stuck on its way there.
"If we're done being pyro's, let's get out of here!" Walks says.
"I just said let's go, so let's go." Carl says. Bears and Tinkers outrun the zombie. Walks wants to cut the zombie to hamstring him, but Carl grabs his arm and pulls Walks along. "No! Don't get in it's reach when you don't have to!"
Faith and Divya follow them, running a circle around the zombie. It reaches for them with his arms, but is to far away and slow.
Grace tries to inflict some damage to the zombie behind them, since he is the closest one. The skin around his knee starts to smoke and get's darker. Then his kneecap falls off, which leads to the bone from his upper leg losing it's hold on the bone from the lower leg. With a nasty sound it shoves with half of his body wieght through the flesh and skin of the lower leg, until it is ripped appart and the zombie falls down, his lower leg and the foot abrupt detached.
Tinkers still got the torch since nobody told him to throw it away. But the grass is high and dry, and so it starts to burn slightly. Quickly he throws the torch at the zombie, but does not hit any. The buildings are ablaze now and smoke is starting to hide what happens between them. But the goblins, Carl and Faith are already running away from that scene through the high grass.
Flies cannot see Bones and the others, since the hid when Poor warned them about the humans. So she goes back to the boat and wait for them, staring intently at the egg but keeping her ears open for any noise.
Wants hits his shield with his sword to scare away the rats. It works for some, but not for all. some only hiss at him, while others are to deep in the body of the orc to run away. The orc is nearly naked, except for some dirty loincloth underwear after the goblins stripped him of his armor days before.
Since Wants cannot spot anything worth looting, he shoos away the last rats and drags the dead orc back to the graveyard. It is hard work due to the weight of the orc, even with all the weight the rats had eaten away.
Coats joins the others, now standing in the small gap between two orc houses.
"Ah. Humans. So I guess they didn't all leave after all." Cowers glances around nervously. She yips when she sees Coats suddenly walking up on her from behind.
"What is it with you guys and popping out of side-alleys all of a sudden?" She asks, taking a calming breath and nocking an arrow again.
She then returns her attention to Poor. "Do you know where the humans are? We... we can't just have a bunch of humans wandering around the ruins. Y-you never know when they might d-decide to attack."
"They have set up a camp in the old training hall and hospital in the northeast, close to the graveyard and forest. We found many bedrolls, but met no humans when we entered the village. Maybe they just left all that behind, but I think they left some guards behind." He puts his hand on his forehead and lowers his head.
"Aw man, I got a bad headache."
"Me too." one of his men says. The other one also agrees with a grimace.
"We should take a closer-is that Wants at the end of the street?" Bones says and asks "Isn't that were you said the humans are?"
"Yes." Poor answers, looking up again.
"Let's hurry!" Bones orders them. Close to the houses on the side of the street where the shadows are, the start to rush towards the training hall. But they are too late. Two mounted scouts ride into the village, just from behind the training hall.
"I told you I heared something!" one complains.
"Shhh!" the other one hisses to make him shut up.
"There!" the loud one says, now a little bit less noisy, and points at Wants who is still busy dragging the dead orc towards the graveyard. Panting heavily and with sweat running into his eyes,Wants did not spot them yet, and neither did any of the other goblins since they are still to far away at the other end of the street. The silent scout readies his bow, while the other one pulls out a net from one of his saddle bags with heavy iron spheres along its brim.
Wants hears a hissing sound and turns, but it is too late. The net wraps around him and the orc and two of the balls hit hard on his head. He faints while the human pulls at a rope, causing to tighten up the net even more. Bones and the others see Wants collapse and then two humans on horses ride towards him. Bones curses since they are too far away to help him even with their bows. He starts to run.
"I got him!" the loud one cheers.
"Where did he get that dead orc from?" the other one says looking at Wants lying on top of the dead orc.
"We should get the orc to the hierophant. They are rare these days."
"I agree."
And they slowly start to ride back towards the forest, with Wants and the orc dragged behind them. Poor Wants, it is the second time he get's dragged somewhere.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 105
Turn 105
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"So, how far should we go?" Walks asks, keeping as a rearguard to the others.
"Until we reach the forest. You see the thin dark green line on the hills at the horizon?" Carl answers. The Group continue running for a long time through the high grass, then it becomes lower and the landscape starts to become hills. Except for a few breaks, they don't stop. On top of the first small hill, Carl let's them rest for a while. It sure is afternoon now. The forest is now larger, but still many hills away.
Wants is still unconsciously lying on the orc, being dragged behind the scouts. He dreams of himself riding a dire wolf, wind playing with his ears.
"No!" Cowers yells and breaks into a full sprint after the humans, her mind playing out all sorts of gruesome fates awaiting Wants if the humans get away with him. Bones, Coats and one of Poors men follow close behind her, while Poor and the other one of his men take over, outspeeding the rest of the group. When Cowers reaches the corner of the training hall and jerks her bow into the new direction, she is right in time to see Poor and his comrade vanish behind the hall, following the dragging marks on the dirt. No sign of Wants except for the marks.
Then the others reach her. Those who have been in the spider cave have a little deja vu.
Flies got no idea of what is going in the east on the other side of the village. Sitting in one of the boats Cowers and Bones used to cross the lake, she stares at the egg intently trying to spot any patterns on it. Suddenly, she notices a swarm of birds rising above the forest. First close to the orc town, then slowly further and further away, like in a line leading away from the orc village.
Punches continues to dismantle the vessel, asking Thumbs if he need any help with whatever he is doing.
"Yes, you could get onto that branch, close to the crotch." Thumbs answers and points to the next branch from the one his is sitting on. "I would toss the rope over there. Guide it so it hangs down through the crotch and then pull until the upper part is taut." instructs Punches, while he is climbing up.
"When you are done you can climb down the rope."
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: sorry about the short post. It seems the cut in the story/action last turn was not as good as I hoped, assuming from the short posts most of you wrote. Hope it is better this turn.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"So, how far should we go?" Walks asks, keeping as a rearguard to the others.
"Until we reach the forest. You see the thin dark green line on the hills at the horizon?" Carl answers. The Group continue running for a long time through the high grass, then it becomes lower and the landscape starts to become hills. Except for a few breaks, they don't stop. On top of the first small hill, Carl let's them rest for a while. It sure is afternoon now. The forest is now larger, but still many hills away.
Wants is still unconsciously lying on the orc, being dragged behind the scouts. He dreams of himself riding a dire wolf, wind playing with his ears.
"No!" Cowers yells and breaks into a full sprint after the humans, her mind playing out all sorts of gruesome fates awaiting Wants if the humans get away with him. Bones, Coats and one of Poors men follow close behind her, while Poor and the other one of his men take over, outspeeding the rest of the group. When Cowers reaches the corner of the training hall and jerks her bow into the new direction, she is right in time to see Poor and his comrade vanish behind the hall, following the dragging marks on the dirt. No sign of Wants except for the marks.
Then the others reach her. Those who have been in the spider cave have a little deja vu.
Flies got no idea of what is going in the east on the other side of the village. Sitting in one of the boats Cowers and Bones used to cross the lake, she stares at the egg intently trying to spot any patterns on it. Suddenly, she notices a swarm of birds rising above the forest. First close to the orc town, then slowly further and further away, like in a line leading away from the orc village.
Punches continues to dismantle the vessel, asking Thumbs if he need any help with whatever he is doing.
"Yes, you could get onto that branch, close to the crotch." Thumbs answers and points to the next branch from the one his is sitting on. "I would toss the rope over there. Guide it so it hangs down through the crotch and then pull until the upper part is taut." instructs Punches, while he is climbing up.
"When you are done you can climb down the rope."
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: sorry about the short post. It seems the cut in the story/action last turn was not as good as I hoped, assuming from the short posts most of you wrote. Hope it is better this turn.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 106
Turn 106
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Punches does what Thumbs tells him to do, which is climbing down the rope. He goes back to the vessel and joins the other goblins removing planks from the vessel.
Flies looks up at the birds confused for a second.
"I wonder what spooked them." She then remembers the two humans she saw escape the battle. "They must have spent the night in the orc village and the others might have walked right into them." she says to herself.
Taking a javalin in one hand and holding the egg basket close to her with the other, Flies runs towards the area the birds are fleeing.
She spots the beginning of the dragging tracks, but the other goblins are already behind the training hall, at the border of the forest.
Poor and his fellow fighter already ran along the narrow dirt path the horsemen used, but
Cowers slows down her pursuit of the horsemen slightly, taking pains to keep an eye on her surroundings whilst she follows the tracks. She continues following the tracks as rapidly as she possibly can whilst staying aware of her surroundings, bow aloft and ready to shoot any human who enters her sight and is within range.
But the path is to winding she cannot even spot Poor.
Coats follows close behind her, keeping a wary eye out for enemies.
Bones and the other goblin are directly behind him.
"Hurry!" Bones says.
Meanwhile, down in the grassland.
"This is gonna take a bit. What first made these Zombie guys pop up?" Walks asks while resting.
Carl says "I already told you. They were farm hands from another town. They had to be already infected when they came to us."
After a few minutes to recover their breaths, they continue to run towards the forest.
Grace runs alongside the girl. She watches the girl, not as creeped out as before. "I'm sorry I hurt you before, Faith."
"It's ok, you did not want to do it right?" the girl says lightheartedly.
"Uhm... I'm.. Grace?" It's still awkward, but they seem to be on the same side.
"I'm Faith but you know already." the girl says. While Grace is short of breath, Faith does not seem to get exhaust by running at the same level. Carefully Grace heals herself, watching Faith at the same time. But it seems not to affect her in any way. Tinkers is very quiet, and just runs along the group, being on guard for more zombies.
After a while they spot something large in the grass. When they slowly get closer, the notice it is a dead horse, which is half rotten. Some bones show up, while other parts are still covered with skin and dark meat. It smells terribly. Carls signifies them to stop and makes a "Shhh!" gesture with his finger over his mouth.
Battle:
Grace is back on 3/5 hp.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Punches does what Thumbs tells him to do, which is climbing down the rope. He goes back to the vessel and joins the other goblins removing planks from the vessel.
Flies looks up at the birds confused for a second.
"I wonder what spooked them." She then remembers the two humans she saw escape the battle. "They must have spent the night in the orc village and the others might have walked right into them." she says to herself.
Taking a javalin in one hand and holding the egg basket close to her with the other, Flies runs towards the area the birds are fleeing.
She spots the beginning of the dragging tracks, but the other goblins are already behind the training hall, at the border of the forest.
Poor and his fellow fighter already ran along the narrow dirt path the horsemen used, but
Cowers slows down her pursuit of the horsemen slightly, taking pains to keep an eye on her surroundings whilst she follows the tracks. She continues following the tracks as rapidly as she possibly can whilst staying aware of her surroundings, bow aloft and ready to shoot any human who enters her sight and is within range.
But the path is to winding she cannot even spot Poor.
Coats follows close behind her, keeping a wary eye out for enemies.
Bones and the other goblin are directly behind him.
"Hurry!" Bones says.
Meanwhile, down in the grassland.
"This is gonna take a bit. What first made these Zombie guys pop up?" Walks asks while resting.
Carl says "I already told you. They were farm hands from another town. They had to be already infected when they came to us."
After a few minutes to recover their breaths, they continue to run towards the forest.
Grace runs alongside the girl. She watches the girl, not as creeped out as before. "I'm sorry I hurt you before, Faith."
"It's ok, you did not want to do it right?" the girl says lightheartedly.
"Uhm... I'm.. Grace?" It's still awkward, but they seem to be on the same side.
"I'm Faith but you know already." the girl says. While Grace is short of breath, Faith does not seem to get exhaust by running at the same level. Carefully Grace heals herself, watching Faith at the same time. But it seems not to affect her in any way. Tinkers is very quiet, and just runs along the group, being on guard for more zombies.
After a while they spot something large in the grass. When they slowly get closer, the notice it is a dead horse, which is half rotten. Some bones show up, while other parts are still covered with skin and dark meat. It smells terribly. Carls signifies them to stop and makes a "Shhh!" gesture with his finger over his mouth.
Battle:
Grace is back on 3/5 hp.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 107
Turn 107
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"No, I didn't mean to hurt you." Grace whispers. "It just happened. But I will not touch you."
She looks around the hills, watching the land. The waterfall is large and easily to spot since it is a white and spumy stripe along the dark and towering wall of the cliff. They have to get up there to get home, which she longs for. She turns her attention to Carl, and the horse.
While Carl sneaks closer to the horse, Walks slowly circles around the dead horse and gets on the other side. Tinkers crouches down and is nearly invisible in the gras, which is why Carl does not see his questioningly gaze.
Carl gets on the side of the back of the horse, which still got a saddle strapped to it. Slowly he puts his hear down on the horse belly where it is still covered with furr. His eyes narrow a little bit, then he signalizes the others to walk around it and be quiet.
When they got past the horse, Grace heals Walks. A second later the horse starts to move. Well, not the whole horse, only it's belly. They hear a sound the instantly connect to walking in mud and the noise of breaking gristle from a roasted chicken. It sounds nasty. In horror they notice a zombie standing up. He is covered in some kind of goo from inside the horse which they don't want to know more details about. He lifts a shield to protect himself from the sunlight. He looks and snarls at them. Then he pulls his longsword. It looks like he was the one riding on the horse, cause he is covered in plate armor and his helmet looks like he was a knight once. With a steady pace he walks towards them. Grace tries to cast turn undead on him, but she still needs a few more seconds to collect enough power since she just cast healing.
"Run!" Carl yells. "We have to outrun him!" he looks and tries to spot Tinkers, who is still sitting in the grass in a crouched stance, right beside the zombie. Faith is next to him, but the zombie seems to ignore her and Tinkers and advance on the others.
Bear complains about him only having a tiny, stupid knife and starts to run.
Punches continue to dismantle the second vessel. They are nearly done with removing the deck, which was the ceiling of the house the vessel once was. Only a few beams remain. Punches climbs down the ladder at the former hatch and starts to remove the nails from the ladder, so they can move it to other places to dismantle the upper wall planks.
"'Hurry', he says," Cowers mumbles as he continues chasing the trail. "Like it'd be a good thing to just blunder right into a trap. Or worse..." She continues mumbling under her breath. If she sees a human in range, she shoots the human.
"Either we get him in time or ... tt is already afternoon and as we get deeper and deeper into the forest it will become denser. The sunlight fades fast and early in there."
Bones explains.
"We would have to split up and the part of us, who would continue to follow him tomorrow, would have to camp in there and continue to follow him tomorrow."
Nobody answers him, they all keep running. After a while they meet Poor and his comrade, still running, but slower. That way they will be able to run much longer.
"We lost them." Poor explains when the others catch up "Only the tracks are left, no sound, not even alarmed birds flying away anymore."
"Damn it!" Bones mutters. "We keep running!"
Far behind, Flies follows the tracks at a quick pace.
She shouts "Hello! Where is everyone!?" but nobody answers.
Wants however, is having a nice dream. After he killed his foes, he found a lake filled with precious loot, covered in honey. With a cry of joy, he jumps into it. With delight, he starts to lick honey from a gold piece. Ewwww, it smells awfull. Wait, is that really a gold piece? He bites into it. It is too soft for gold, and the disgusting taste intensifies. He awakes and is not sure about what is worst. That he is caught in a net and dragged behind two horses mounted by humans, or that he now knows how the rotten nose of a dead orc tastes.
Anti-confusion-information:
@Punches/Dusk: I will post the amount of wood gained from the vessel once it is completely removed. It's easier that way.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"No, I didn't mean to hurt you." Grace whispers. "It just happened. But I will not touch you."
She looks around the hills, watching the land. The waterfall is large and easily to spot since it is a white and spumy stripe along the dark and towering wall of the cliff. They have to get up there to get home, which she longs for. She turns her attention to Carl, and the horse.
While Carl sneaks closer to the horse, Walks slowly circles around the dead horse and gets on the other side. Tinkers crouches down and is nearly invisible in the gras, which is why Carl does not see his questioningly gaze.
Carl gets on the side of the back of the horse, which still got a saddle strapped to it. Slowly he puts his hear down on the horse belly where it is still covered with furr. His eyes narrow a little bit, then he signalizes the others to walk around it and be quiet.
When they got past the horse, Grace heals Walks. A second later the horse starts to move. Well, not the whole horse, only it's belly. They hear a sound the instantly connect to walking in mud and the noise of breaking gristle from a roasted chicken. It sounds nasty. In horror they notice a zombie standing up. He is covered in some kind of goo from inside the horse which they don't want to know more details about. He lifts a shield to protect himself from the sunlight. He looks and snarls at them. Then he pulls his longsword. It looks like he was the one riding on the horse, cause he is covered in plate armor and his helmet looks like he was a knight once. With a steady pace he walks towards them. Grace tries to cast turn undead on him, but she still needs a few more seconds to collect enough power since she just cast healing.
"Run!" Carl yells. "We have to outrun him!" he looks and tries to spot Tinkers, who is still sitting in the grass in a crouched stance, right beside the zombie. Faith is next to him, but the zombie seems to ignore her and Tinkers and advance on the others.
Bear complains about him only having a tiny, stupid knife and starts to run.
Punches continue to dismantle the second vessel. They are nearly done with removing the deck, which was the ceiling of the house the vessel once was. Only a few beams remain. Punches climbs down the ladder at the former hatch and starts to remove the nails from the ladder, so they can move it to other places to dismantle the upper wall planks.
"'Hurry', he says," Cowers mumbles as he continues chasing the trail. "Like it'd be a good thing to just blunder right into a trap. Or worse..." She continues mumbling under her breath. If she sees a human in range, she shoots the human.
"Either we get him in time or ... tt is already afternoon and as we get deeper and deeper into the forest it will become denser. The sunlight fades fast and early in there."
Bones explains.
"We would have to split up and the part of us, who would continue to follow him tomorrow, would have to camp in there and continue to follow him tomorrow."
Nobody answers him, they all keep running. After a while they meet Poor and his comrade, still running, but slower. That way they will be able to run much longer.
"We lost them." Poor explains when the others catch up "Only the tracks are left, no sound, not even alarmed birds flying away anymore."
"Damn it!" Bones mutters. "We keep running!"
Far behind, Flies follows the tracks at a quick pace.
She shouts "Hello! Where is everyone!?" but nobody answers.
Wants however, is having a nice dream. After he killed his foes, he found a lake filled with precious loot, covered in honey. With a cry of joy, he jumps into it. With delight, he starts to lick honey from a gold piece. Ewwww, it smells awfull. Wait, is that really a gold piece? He bites into it. It is too soft for gold, and the disgusting taste intensifies. He awakes and is not sure about what is worst. That he is caught in a net and dragged behind two horses mounted by humans, or that he now knows how the rotten nose of a dead orc tastes.
Anti-confusion-information:
@Punches/Dusk: I will post the amount of wood gained from the vessel once it is completely removed. It's easier that way.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 108
Turn 108
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"ieuww" Wants spits out after biting into the orcs nose and tries to get out of the net. He still got his sword, but he cannot pull it. But he manages to pull a knife. But the net is stury, and with all the shaking and bumping it is hard to succeed in his attempt to cut it. He manages to cut a few stitches, but it will take some more time.
Flies keeps running in the direction where the birds fled earlier. She is not as fast as she could be with the egg basket, but she does not want to break it or leave it behind.
"Dammit this would be so much easier if I had wings." she says to herself.
Cowers slows to a fast walk, still following the trail. "No, Bones. If Poor can't keep up with them, none of us can. The only thing we'll accomplish by running is burning ourselves out and making us vulnerable to an ambush." She continues walking quickly, adding, "We don't know the territory, and we don't know what we're up against; there could be a small army of humans up ahead." She shakes her head. "We won't help Wants by getting ourselves killed."
"I know the territory, though I have not been here for a while. All forest for a long time. But you are right girl, it is getting dark. I just hate to leave somebody behind or on his own. Let's get back to the orc town, we will send a reconnaissance group after him tomorrow."
He sighs and looks sad and nostalgic or a moment.
Cowers sighs too, keeping a wary eye out for humans. But none appear.
"I'd just like to know who's bright idea it was to send him over here in the first place..."
"It was the chiefs..." mutters Coats to answer Cowers question.
"Questions like that and where they led to are the reason Wants was send over here in the first time. Stop such subvert talking. You know damn well that there are not much alternatives in our society. Either death, banishment or a suicide mission. Banishing him to a place so close by and not totally in the wilderness and giving the choice about going on a possible suicide mission to Wants himself was as gracious as a chief can be. It is not the chief's fault Wants let down his guard. He knew the city has been occupied by a human army not a day ago. Neither Poor and his men nor any of us got captured, and we've been here longer than Wants. "
They head back to L6 if everybody agrees, where they met Flies.
Punches does more boathouse dismantling. He also looks out for any staff-like pieces of wood that could be used as a training weapon, not knowing that the others spotted a good stack of wooden training weapons in the training hall in the orc town the first time they went there. But he has no luck, all the pieces of wood are to large to be crafted into training weapons. Cutting down a bush or small tree would provide better sticks for weapons. No matter if training weapons or new spears.
"Shit...Was he eating his horse?" Walks mutters, backing away from the zombie. Tinkers is lucky that Walks mutters loud enough to cover him whispering to Faith.
"Hmm...Come on."
Tinkers crouches a few feet to the side before he gets up and runs over to the rest of the group.
Now that they all are at a safe distance from the zombie, they start to run behind Bears. Carl and Walks are the last ones, Tinkers, Grace and Faith are in the middle.
The non-undead part of the group starts to get tired, but they still got enough power for a few more kilometers in their legs. After a while they reach the river, which is not a raging white water anymore. It is slower, but also wider. They cannot see how deep it is, but they see a few sandbanks and it looks like a horse could ride through.
Still panting, Carl explains. "We have to get through that to get to the forest in the east. You are lucky, it is low water at the moment."
Anti-confusion-information:
@southern group: Will update your map position next turn, have not full access to all of my files here.
@All: I hope I will be able to do a full upgrade with all of my administration files before I am on holidays.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"ieuww" Wants spits out after biting into the orcs nose and tries to get out of the net. He still got his sword, but he cannot pull it. But he manages to pull a knife. But the net is stury, and with all the shaking and bumping it is hard to succeed in his attempt to cut it. He manages to cut a few stitches, but it will take some more time.
Flies keeps running in the direction where the birds fled earlier. She is not as fast as she could be with the egg basket, but she does not want to break it or leave it behind.
"Dammit this would be so much easier if I had wings." she says to herself.
Cowers slows to a fast walk, still following the trail. "No, Bones. If Poor can't keep up with them, none of us can. The only thing we'll accomplish by running is burning ourselves out and making us vulnerable to an ambush." She continues walking quickly, adding, "We don't know the territory, and we don't know what we're up against; there could be a small army of humans up ahead." She shakes her head. "We won't help Wants by getting ourselves killed."
"I know the territory, though I have not been here for a while. All forest for a long time. But you are right girl, it is getting dark. I just hate to leave somebody behind or on his own. Let's get back to the orc town, we will send a reconnaissance group after him tomorrow."
He sighs and looks sad and nostalgic or a moment.
Cowers sighs too, keeping a wary eye out for humans. But none appear.
"I'd just like to know who's bright idea it was to send him over here in the first place..."
"It was the chiefs..." mutters Coats to answer Cowers question.
"Questions like that and where they led to are the reason Wants was send over here in the first time. Stop such subvert talking. You know damn well that there are not much alternatives in our society. Either death, banishment or a suicide mission. Banishing him to a place so close by and not totally in the wilderness and giving the choice about going on a possible suicide mission to Wants himself was as gracious as a chief can be. It is not the chief's fault Wants let down his guard. He knew the city has been occupied by a human army not a day ago. Neither Poor and his men nor any of us got captured, and we've been here longer than Wants. "
They head back to L6 if everybody agrees, where they met Flies.
Punches does more boathouse dismantling. He also looks out for any staff-like pieces of wood that could be used as a training weapon, not knowing that the others spotted a good stack of wooden training weapons in the training hall in the orc town the first time they went there. But he has no luck, all the pieces of wood are to large to be crafted into training weapons. Cutting down a bush or small tree would provide better sticks for weapons. No matter if training weapons or new spears.
"Shit...Was he eating his horse?" Walks mutters, backing away from the zombie. Tinkers is lucky that Walks mutters loud enough to cover him whispering to Faith.
"Hmm...Come on."
Tinkers crouches a few feet to the side before he gets up and runs over to the rest of the group.
Now that they all are at a safe distance from the zombie, they start to run behind Bears. Carl and Walks are the last ones, Tinkers, Grace and Faith are in the middle.
The non-undead part of the group starts to get tired, but they still got enough power for a few more kilometers in their legs. After a while they reach the river, which is not a raging white water anymore. It is slower, but also wider. They cannot see how deep it is, but they see a few sandbanks and it looks like a horse could ride through.
Still panting, Carl explains. "We have to get through that to get to the forest in the east. You are lucky, it is low water at the moment."
Anti-confusion-information:
@southern group: Will update your map position next turn, have not full access to all of my files here.
@All: I hope I will be able to do a full upgrade with all of my administration files before I am on holidays.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 109
Turn 109
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Wants tries to cut the net. He cuts himself into his fingers cause of a serious bump on the rode, but the hole is getting larger. After a while, the road gets better, much less bumps and hole or other obstacles which make the orc body below him bounce. He is able to cut the net faster now, but still it will take a while until he got a hole large enough to get free.
Flies sees Cowers and the others and realises that no-one is injured.
"Thank goodness I thought you had all been attacked or somthing. It's good to see no-one is hurt."
Stung, Cowers walks in silence... at least, until she sees Flies. "Flies? What are you doing out here?"
"I came because Cloud said I should talk to Bones about my egg." She says in answer to Cowers question.
"I... uh... wouldn't say that exactly, Flies. Wants was kidnapped by humans." Cowers looks down at her feet. "He got ambushed when he was off on his own in the orc village. The humans were mounted, and we couldn't get to him in time..." Cowers trails off, disappointed with herself.
Flies joins the group and walks back with them, handing the egg over to Bones and explains what Cloud said about it. He looks at it for a while without talking, much unlike Cloud. After a while he says "No draggon, no griffon. Maybe a snake or basilisk. Definitly a reptile egg, but not sure if it is a magical creature or a normal reptile." and hands it back to Flies.
"You should keep it warm, just in case it is not a magical creature."
After a while the group enters the orc town again, at the northeaster corner, close to the training hall.
Punches keeps working on the boathouse dismantling. The walls lose plank after plank, and the vessel starts to turn into a framework of beams. Far in the north he spots a few boats comming down the river.
"Well, there's no point in delaying..." WalksBriskly says after resting for a bit. He sticks his axe handle in his teeth and then starts to wade into the river at an appropriate seeming spot. "No Zombie-fish?" Grace asks with a smile as Walks starts wading in the water. Bear follows him closely.
Walks hears her, but does not answer. He concentrates on not tripping, cause the water pushes hard.
Grace gets into the water, too. With all the running away from the Zombies, the water brings a cooling sensation. Grace stops for a moment, and washes away the sweat and smell. "If they can smell their way to us we should wash it away."
"Good idea, wrong location. Do it on the other side or on a sand bank. We know we got one behind us, but so far we cannot spot any in front of us." Carl says.
Faith walks into the water and has no problems, since her bones are much thinner than a normal body. There is just not as much area against which the water could push than on the bodies of the rest of the group. Grace slips and swallows some water, but Faith grabs her and pulls her towards the next sand bank.
Tinkers and Carls are still at the riverside and look back. They see no trace of the zombie knight, it looks like they outrun him.
Map:
Flies, Cowers, Coats and the group enter K6 (orctown).
Grace, Tinkers and Walks enter L1 on the southern map (river).
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: Another turn without my administration files, but I hope you like it.
@All: update the maps. The river has a slightly different course now.
@All: This will be the last update before my holidays, so I hope you can survive without the game until the 8th or 9th july.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Wants tries to cut the net. He cuts himself into his fingers cause of a serious bump on the rode, but the hole is getting larger. After a while, the road gets better, much less bumps and hole or other obstacles which make the orc body below him bounce. He is able to cut the net faster now, but still it will take a while until he got a hole large enough to get free.
Flies sees Cowers and the others and realises that no-one is injured.
"Thank goodness I thought you had all been attacked or somthing. It's good to see no-one is hurt."
Stung, Cowers walks in silence... at least, until she sees Flies. "Flies? What are you doing out here?"
"I came because Cloud said I should talk to Bones about my egg." She says in answer to Cowers question.
"I... uh... wouldn't say that exactly, Flies. Wants was kidnapped by humans." Cowers looks down at her feet. "He got ambushed when he was off on his own in the orc village. The humans were mounted, and we couldn't get to him in time..." Cowers trails off, disappointed with herself.
Flies joins the group and walks back with them, handing the egg over to Bones and explains what Cloud said about it. He looks at it for a while without talking, much unlike Cloud. After a while he says "No draggon, no griffon. Maybe a snake or basilisk. Definitly a reptile egg, but not sure if it is a magical creature or a normal reptile." and hands it back to Flies.
"You should keep it warm, just in case it is not a magical creature."
After a while the group enters the orc town again, at the northeaster corner, close to the training hall.
Punches keeps working on the boathouse dismantling. The walls lose plank after plank, and the vessel starts to turn into a framework of beams. Far in the north he spots a few boats comming down the river.
"Well, there's no point in delaying..." WalksBriskly says after resting for a bit. He sticks his axe handle in his teeth and then starts to wade into the river at an appropriate seeming spot. "No Zombie-fish?" Grace asks with a smile as Walks starts wading in the water. Bear follows him closely.
Walks hears her, but does not answer. He concentrates on not tripping, cause the water pushes hard.
Grace gets into the water, too. With all the running away from the Zombies, the water brings a cooling sensation. Grace stops for a moment, and washes away the sweat and smell. "If they can smell their way to us we should wash it away."
"Good idea, wrong location. Do it on the other side or on a sand bank. We know we got one behind us, but so far we cannot spot any in front of us." Carl says.
Faith walks into the water and has no problems, since her bones are much thinner than a normal body. There is just not as much area against which the water could push than on the bodies of the rest of the group. Grace slips and swallows some water, but Faith grabs her and pulls her towards the next sand bank.
Tinkers and Carls are still at the riverside and look back. They see no trace of the zombie knight, it looks like they outrun him.
Map:
Flies, Cowers, Coats and the group enter K6 (orctown).
Grace, Tinkers and Walks enter L1 on the southern map (river).
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: Another turn without my administration files, but I hope you like it.
@All: update the maps. The river has a slightly different course now.
@All: This will be the last update before my holidays, so I hope you can survive without the game until the 8th or 9th july.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 110
Turn 110
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Grace looks surprised at Faith. "I.. thank you." The girl had helped her without second thought. Without hesitation. Grace fills with shame for the thoughts she's had about these humans. "Did it not hurt you to touch me?" She asks while finishing her washing on the sandbank.
"No. It only hurt when you touched the green one touching me in the barn."
The faint aura of a girl surrounding the skeleton looks confused but continues to cross the river.
"Come on you two! Let's move it!" Walks Briskly says. Shortly after that he and Bear reach the other side and start to wash themselves off while they wait for the others. Grace and Faith reach the other side without another incident.
Carl urges Tinkers to hurry. "Come on!"
Tinkers looks back the way they came before striding through the river. At first he has problems to get enough grip on the riverbed, but once his clothes are soaked and all the air escaped from them, he is heavy enough not to float anymore. He wades after Carl and reaches the first sandbank soon.
"The water gauge is very low for this time of the year. The river is no insuperable obstacle right now for them. But it is getting dark, we won't make it to the forest today."
Carl says and curses.
"Lets go to that sandbank." He orders them, pointing on a narrow but long one which seems to be not only sand but also some rock.
"The water around it seems to be deep and fast, this should protect us best."
He starts to wade to it and offers Tinkers some help, since the current around the rocky sandbank is very strong and fast.
Flies is quiet after Bones told her it is not a dragon egg. She then follows bones and the others, holding the egg close to keep it warm. "Please don't be a basilisk I don't think they can be trained." she mutters to the egg.
She is not sure why, but she gets the feeling the egg enjoys the warmth.
When the reach the orc town, the group except for Cowers moves to the watch tower south of the orc town to set up camp, since Bones does not feel well about sleeping in the training hall with humans just having been there. Maybe more of them are still creeping around and will come back.
It is pretty full in the highest floor, but lucky for them the tower got more floors. Those who are not on guard duty unroll their bedrolls and blankets one floor below. It is a round room with the staircase on the side towards the chasm in the south, which got no windows, only a few narrow arrow slits closed with wood lids.
Coats helps the others by unrolling the blankets on the stone floor.
Cowers seems not to be in the mood of joining them, and stalks back to the training hall and pokes around for any sign of where the humans were camping. She finds some forsaken bedrolls, backpacks and even a small field kitchen in the largest room of the training hall. She also notices that the wooden training weapons are still there. She investigates and checks other rooms. She finds another room, smaller and dark without windows, maybe a storage since it is filled with empty racks. There are bedrolls on the ground, but only a few ones.
Suddenly, she trips over one of the bedrolls, which was not as empty as it seemed to be. She reacts quick and does not make much sound when she falls down on it, but her shins are pressing on the being inside of the bedroll.
She hears a moaning, sounding like somebody awakening.
"Watch where you are going, dumbass!" a human voice complains. Lucky for her, humans cannot see as good as a goblin in dim light.
She hears somebody yawn very close to her head and holds her breath.
"What is this fuss about?" the second voice asks.
"I think Ernest stepped on me. Get up you idiot!" the first voice complains and kicks Cowers into her stomach with one of his legs still below the blanket.
"Oh, the boats!" Thumbs says along the way.
"Hey, Thumbs! Are those boats over there ours? I can't tell from here......" Punches asks.
"Looks like they are. Should be the reinforcements promised to us from the town."
"...should we go tell Chief Appears about them?"
"That's up to you."
Punches thinks this is close enough to a yes, grabs his equipment and heads back up to the village, informing Appears of the boats coming downriver.
"About time, should have been here already this morning." The chief says and hurries to the jetty, excited about getting reinforcements. A few more goblins gather there and wait for the new ones.
After a while, Age joins them.
It is getting dark now, and somebody starts to set up the camp fire, while the boats light lanterns for the last kilometre towards the jetty.
The goblins in the watchtower are talking about who get's on guard duty first.
Wants already cut a few strings and got a hole in the net, but it is not large enough for him to escape yet.
Battle:
Grace is back on 4/6 hp.
Traits:
Grace:
veteran (+1 ATK, +1 DEF, +1 HP)
Skills:
Punches:
basic carpenter training 1
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: Burns char will start next turn.
@All: With the end of next turn, the night will start.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Grace looks surprised at Faith. "I.. thank you." The girl had helped her without second thought. Without hesitation. Grace fills with shame for the thoughts she's had about these humans. "Did it not hurt you to touch me?" She asks while finishing her washing on the sandbank.
"No. It only hurt when you touched the green one touching me in the barn."
The faint aura of a girl surrounding the skeleton looks confused but continues to cross the river.
"Come on you two! Let's move it!" Walks Briskly says. Shortly after that he and Bear reach the other side and start to wash themselves off while they wait for the others. Grace and Faith reach the other side without another incident.
Carl urges Tinkers to hurry. "Come on!"
Tinkers looks back the way they came before striding through the river. At first he has problems to get enough grip on the riverbed, but once his clothes are soaked and all the air escaped from them, he is heavy enough not to float anymore. He wades after Carl and reaches the first sandbank soon.
"The water gauge is very low for this time of the year. The river is no insuperable obstacle right now for them. But it is getting dark, we won't make it to the forest today."
Carl says and curses.
"Lets go to that sandbank." He orders them, pointing on a narrow but long one which seems to be not only sand but also some rock.
"The water around it seems to be deep and fast, this should protect us best."
He starts to wade to it and offers Tinkers some help, since the current around the rocky sandbank is very strong and fast.
Flies is quiet after Bones told her it is not a dragon egg. She then follows bones and the others, holding the egg close to keep it warm. "Please don't be a basilisk I don't think they can be trained." she mutters to the egg.
She is not sure why, but she gets the feeling the egg enjoys the warmth.
When the reach the orc town, the group except for Cowers moves to the watch tower south of the orc town to set up camp, since Bones does not feel well about sleeping in the training hall with humans just having been there. Maybe more of them are still creeping around and will come back.
It is pretty full in the highest floor, but lucky for them the tower got more floors. Those who are not on guard duty unroll their bedrolls and blankets one floor below. It is a round room with the staircase on the side towards the chasm in the south, which got no windows, only a few narrow arrow slits closed with wood lids.
Coats helps the others by unrolling the blankets on the stone floor.
Cowers seems not to be in the mood of joining them, and stalks back to the training hall and pokes around for any sign of where the humans were camping. She finds some forsaken bedrolls, backpacks and even a small field kitchen in the largest room of the training hall. She also notices that the wooden training weapons are still there. She investigates and checks other rooms. She finds another room, smaller and dark without windows, maybe a storage since it is filled with empty racks. There are bedrolls on the ground, but only a few ones.
Suddenly, she trips over one of the bedrolls, which was not as empty as it seemed to be. She reacts quick and does not make much sound when she falls down on it, but her shins are pressing on the being inside of the bedroll.
She hears a moaning, sounding like somebody awakening.
"Watch where you are going, dumbass!" a human voice complains. Lucky for her, humans cannot see as good as a goblin in dim light.
She hears somebody yawn very close to her head and holds her breath.
"What is this fuss about?" the second voice asks.
"I think Ernest stepped on me. Get up you idiot!" the first voice complains and kicks Cowers into her stomach with one of his legs still below the blanket.
"Oh, the boats!" Thumbs says along the way.
"Hey, Thumbs! Are those boats over there ours? I can't tell from here......" Punches asks.
"Looks like they are. Should be the reinforcements promised to us from the town."
"...should we go tell Chief Appears about them?"
"That's up to you."
Punches thinks this is close enough to a yes, grabs his equipment and heads back up to the village, informing Appears of the boats coming downriver.
"About time, should have been here already this morning." The chief says and hurries to the jetty, excited about getting reinforcements. A few more goblins gather there and wait for the new ones.
After a while, Age joins them.
It is getting dark now, and somebody starts to set up the camp fire, while the boats light lanterns for the last kilometre towards the jetty.
The goblins in the watchtower are talking about who get's on guard duty first.
Wants already cut a few strings and got a hole in the net, but it is not large enough for him to escape yet.
Battle:
Grace is back on 4/6 hp.
Traits:
Grace:
veteran (+1 ATK, +1 DEF, +1 HP)
Skills:
Punches:
basic carpenter training 1
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: Burns char will start next turn.
@All: With the end of next turn, the night will start.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 111
Turn 111
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"Hmm....Alright..." Tinkers looks at Carl for a brief moment before accepting his help.
They wade towards the sandbank Carl pointed at. It is large and long and covered with not only sand, but large rocks and some drift wood.
"Right...Sandbanks...And those don't wash away at all..." WalksBriskly says, making his way towards it and helping those that need it. Grace, Faith and Bear join the group on the sandbank, too. Grace heals herself, and studies her black hand. She is still a little uneasy, but she is too tired for it to keep her awake. The hand looks strange, but at the moment she cannot find out more about the hand except that it is black now.
When they reach the sandbank, Tinkers says "I will take the first watch again.""No problem with that. I'm tired as hell and my feet ache." Bear says and coils up himself on the still warm sand. Carl does the same, but not before he talked to Faith for a. She sits down on a rock in the sand and looks towards west without a word.
Grace heals herself, and studies her black hand, which feels warm and comforting for a moment after the healing. She is still a little uneasy, but she is too tired for it to keep her awake.
Soon everybody except Tinkers and Faith is asleep.
It is getting dark in the forest. Wants still can see good thanks to his low light vision. But the humans have to set up camp shortly if they don't want to keep riding all night and risk hurting their horses in the dark. But suddenly the forest gets lighter and the ground turns into a overgrown dirt road.
"Damn, this is sure not my day...again" he thinks. Well, at least he is not thumped against the orc corpse below as hard as before now the path got better. He continues to cut more strings of the net.
Flies moves her bedroll over to a corner and places the egg basket between her and the wall. She then covers it with her blanket to keep it warm. Again she gets the feeling the egg enjoys the warmth. She returns to Bones and asks. "Are we heading back to our camp tomorrow or are we staying here?"
"Some of us will return, but not everybody. The chief send us over to keep an eye open for any humans and the way it looks at the moment some of them are still crawling around in the town or forest close by. We have to be careful."
Indeed the have to be careful, especially Cowers who's heart felt like it leapt into her throat. Hardly one minute she's been in the training hall, and she had managed to land face first in humans. Suppressing the urge to shriek in surprise, she quickly scrambles to her feet.
"Get moving, Ernest!" the first complains again, but then the second one mumbles "Shut up. If you wake me up completely, I will have some more fun with Norma, and then none of you will get any sleep for a while."
Both of them start a dirty and evil laughter.
Cowers, using every ounce of her concentration to avoid breaking into a full run, notices another figure in the dark. It seems to be tied up and has a piece of cloth in its mouth.
Grace is not sure, but she thinks it is a human female.
Quickly she walks into the main training hall and ducks behind a crate. She loads her crossbow and silently waits to see what the humans do. But nothing happens and after a while Cowers is sure they are back to sleep.
Coats notices the spike in fear from Cowers. Thinking that maybe Cowers was just scared of something in the dark he ambles off in the general direction she went to see if she's ok. After a few minutes he reaches the southern border of the orc town. But he will have to walk some more to reach the training hall.
Since it's starting to get dark, Punches waits to see the new reinforcements arrive.
It is not only one boat as usual, it is three. Altogether, the boats are bringing seven new recruits to the war camp. Two of them are female, five male. While most of them just look like ordinary youngsters, eager to prove them self, but slightly insecure from the relocation, two do stand out from the fresh recruits. One is an elder and very small goblin, who looks grim and fearsome. His scar covered face shows a wicked grin after he climbed upon the jetty and Appears welcomes him with a warm handshake. Punches is sure the guy is a very dirty and good fighter with his two short blades, but he cannot tell if his grin is maliciously or tricksy.
The second one is as young as the others, but his clothes are strange. They cover much more of his body than those of the other goblins and much fur and leather has been used for them, especially around his torso. The shear amount of fur makes them look heavier than they actually are. His braided hair is bound into a long plait behind his head, and his skin has a light lavender color. He has no weapon equipped, unlike most others, who at least have a knife. But the strangest fact about him is that he is followed by a duck.
"Welcome to the warcamp at the lake. Have a seat and something to eat. Since I guess you are tired from your trip, will do most things tomorrow morning. Since we had recent problems with an human army, we were not able to build enough huts for all of you. But we will continue to do that, now we got more surplus hands thanks to you."
After Appears and Age welcomed them, the goblins sit down around the camp fire, eat and talk. Then they go to bed. The boat rowers sleep in their boats, while the old veteran fighter is allowed to sleep in the chiefs hut. Strange is lucky and get's the last free bed, which happens to be in Punches hut. Seems they are room mates now.
Time:
Dusk, the day is nearly over.
Battle:
Grace is back on 5/6 hp.
Backstory:
Strange:
During his naming ceremony, the teller had a vision and was silent for a very long time. Then he only said one word: "Strange!"
Thus he was named Strange.
Strange was alway rather by himself than with others, especially when he was a kid. He evaded them as much as possible, because he always messed up speaking and still does sometimes. He cannot really help about it and it saddens him to be picked on about his strange speaking pattern.
So he rather played with whatever was around and wondered around outside the camp more than most young goblins, especially in the forest. Sometimes he only played with a stick, a rock or dirt, but sometimes he found something sharp, something dangerous or something which was alive. When he brought back a poisonous bug he was forced to bring it back and he did regretfully. He even found a fire bug which set a hut on fire before it was squished.
He started to collected the things he though of were special and got a large collection gradually. Most times it was useless junk like rust and stuff, added to his collection of odd and strange things.
Eventually the other goblins forced him to play with the other kids, but he never got the games, and always seemed to mess up the rules.
When he grew older he learned how to hunt, but he preferred not to use the regular weapons but started to use normal items in a strange way to fight. Maybe he was bored, maybe cause his mind worked differently, nobody knows.
He also went into a more rigorous battle training and was forced to use conventional weapons.
But he also used the weapon in a different way than they should be used. The never did learn if it was out of protest or just because he was...strange. He tried to strangle people with a bow or threw his swords. At this point they gave up since the chance for injuries to the other younglings were to high. They just let him fight with whatever was around, and they tried not to make it sharp or pointy throwable objects.
When he is around people he tends to be more silent because of his speech patterns because his speech patterns sometimes change around. If he does speak he generally puts himself as the blunt of all jokes because he can shake it off much easier than some and does like people having fun (and this is probably going to end up being a bard), or tries to calm people down.
Anti-confusion-information:
@Burns: Welcome in the game! I will add your char to the overviews in post 1 and 2 when I have more time.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"Hmm....Alright..." Tinkers looks at Carl for a brief moment before accepting his help.
They wade towards the sandbank Carl pointed at. It is large and long and covered with not only sand, but large rocks and some drift wood.
"Right...Sandbanks...And those don't wash away at all..." WalksBriskly says, making his way towards it and helping those that need it. Grace, Faith and Bear join the group on the sandbank, too. Grace heals herself, and studies her black hand. She is still a little uneasy, but she is too tired for it to keep her awake. The hand looks strange, but at the moment she cannot find out more about the hand except that it is black now.
When they reach the sandbank, Tinkers says "I will take the first watch again.""No problem with that. I'm tired as hell and my feet ache." Bear says and coils up himself on the still warm sand. Carl does the same, but not before he talked to Faith for a. She sits down on a rock in the sand and looks towards west without a word.
Grace heals herself, and studies her black hand, which feels warm and comforting for a moment after the healing. She is still a little uneasy, but she is too tired for it to keep her awake.
Soon everybody except Tinkers and Faith is asleep.
It is getting dark in the forest. Wants still can see good thanks to his low light vision. But the humans have to set up camp shortly if they don't want to keep riding all night and risk hurting their horses in the dark. But suddenly the forest gets lighter and the ground turns into a overgrown dirt road.
"Damn, this is sure not my day...again" he thinks. Well, at least he is not thumped against the orc corpse below as hard as before now the path got better. He continues to cut more strings of the net.
Flies moves her bedroll over to a corner and places the egg basket between her and the wall. She then covers it with her blanket to keep it warm. Again she gets the feeling the egg enjoys the warmth. She returns to Bones and asks. "Are we heading back to our camp tomorrow or are we staying here?"
"Some of us will return, but not everybody. The chief send us over to keep an eye open for any humans and the way it looks at the moment some of them are still crawling around in the town or forest close by. We have to be careful."
Indeed the have to be careful, especially Cowers who's heart felt like it leapt into her throat. Hardly one minute she's been in the training hall, and she had managed to land face first in humans. Suppressing the urge to shriek in surprise, she quickly scrambles to her feet.
"Get moving, Ernest!" the first complains again, but then the second one mumbles "Shut up. If you wake me up completely, I will have some more fun with Norma, and then none of you will get any sleep for a while."
Both of them start a dirty and evil laughter.
Cowers, using every ounce of her concentration to avoid breaking into a full run, notices another figure in the dark. It seems to be tied up and has a piece of cloth in its mouth.
Grace is not sure, but she thinks it is a human female.
Quickly she walks into the main training hall and ducks behind a crate. She loads her crossbow and silently waits to see what the humans do. But nothing happens and after a while Cowers is sure they are back to sleep.
Coats notices the spike in fear from Cowers. Thinking that maybe Cowers was just scared of something in the dark he ambles off in the general direction she went to see if she's ok. After a few minutes he reaches the southern border of the orc town. But he will have to walk some more to reach the training hall.
Since it's starting to get dark, Punches waits to see the new reinforcements arrive.
It is not only one boat as usual, it is three. Altogether, the boats are bringing seven new recruits to the war camp. Two of them are female, five male. While most of them just look like ordinary youngsters, eager to prove them self, but slightly insecure from the relocation, two do stand out from the fresh recruits. One is an elder and very small goblin, who looks grim and fearsome. His scar covered face shows a wicked grin after he climbed upon the jetty and Appears welcomes him with a warm handshake. Punches is sure the guy is a very dirty and good fighter with his two short blades, but he cannot tell if his grin is maliciously or tricksy.
The second one is as young as the others, but his clothes are strange. They cover much more of his body than those of the other goblins and much fur and leather has been used for them, especially around his torso. The shear amount of fur makes them look heavier than they actually are. His braided hair is bound into a long plait behind his head, and his skin has a light lavender color. He has no weapon equipped, unlike most others, who at least have a knife. But the strangest fact about him is that he is followed by a duck.
"Welcome to the warcamp at the lake. Have a seat and something to eat. Since I guess you are tired from your trip, will do most things tomorrow morning. Since we had recent problems with an human army, we were not able to build enough huts for all of you. But we will continue to do that, now we got more surplus hands thanks to you."
After Appears and Age welcomed them, the goblins sit down around the camp fire, eat and talk. Then they go to bed. The boat rowers sleep in their boats, while the old veteran fighter is allowed to sleep in the chiefs hut. Strange is lucky and get's the last free bed, which happens to be in Punches hut. Seems they are room mates now.
Time:
Dusk, the day is nearly over.
Battle:
Grace is back on 5/6 hp.
Backstory:
Strange:
During his naming ceremony, the teller had a vision and was silent for a very long time. Then he only said one word: "Strange!"
Thus he was named Strange.
Strange was alway rather by himself than with others, especially when he was a kid. He evaded them as much as possible, because he always messed up speaking and still does sometimes. He cannot really help about it and it saddens him to be picked on about his strange speaking pattern.
So he rather played with whatever was around and wondered around outside the camp more than most young goblins, especially in the forest. Sometimes he only played with a stick, a rock or dirt, but sometimes he found something sharp, something dangerous or something which was alive. When he brought back a poisonous bug he was forced to bring it back and he did regretfully. He even found a fire bug which set a hut on fire before it was squished.
He started to collected the things he though of were special and got a large collection gradually. Most times it was useless junk like rust and stuff, added to his collection of odd and strange things.
Eventually the other goblins forced him to play with the other kids, but he never got the games, and always seemed to mess up the rules.
When he grew older he learned how to hunt, but he preferred not to use the regular weapons but started to use normal items in a strange way to fight. Maybe he was bored, maybe cause his mind worked differently, nobody knows.
He also went into a more rigorous battle training and was forced to use conventional weapons.
But he also used the weapon in a different way than they should be used. The never did learn if it was out of protest or just because he was...strange. He tried to strangle people with a bow or threw his swords. At this point they gave up since the chance for injuries to the other younglings were to high. They just let him fight with whatever was around, and they tried not to make it sharp or pointy throwable objects.
When he is around people he tends to be more silent because of his speech patterns because his speech patterns sometimes change around. If he does speak he generally puts himself as the blunt of all jokes because he can shake it off much easier than some and does like people having fun (and this is probably going to end up being a bard), or tries to calm people down.
Anti-confusion-information:
@Burns: Welcome in the game! I will add your char to the overviews in post 1 and 2 when I have more time.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 112
Turn 112
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Climbing into his bed, Punches lets himself relax, for what feels like the first time in ages.
Lying on his back, he mulls over the many new developments in his life. Since arriving at the warcamp, he had been in his first proper battle, and killed his first humans, alongside a small army of giant spiders. He had befriended a crazy wolf-girl, and lost a fight with another crazy goblin, dying in the process. He had been stabbed, enlarged, burned to death, and resurrected.
And now, he was sharing his hut with yet another crazy goblin. And his pet duck.
Mad. Utterly mad.
Rolling onto his side, he lets his thoughts wander back to the battle. Back to death and blood.
The feel of his axe slicing through human flesh. He couldn't remember exactly how many had died under the weight of his blade. Three? Four? It had all been a blur. What he could recall was that feeling of power. The chaos and fury of a real fight. That sensation of invincibility, of immortality - those humans hadn't stood a chance. He had been unbeatable.
Undefeatable.
Unkillable.
At least, until he was taken out by that stupid green goblin. In a single hit.
No, he couldn't let it get to him. He couldn't let himself become intoxicated with that power. He couldn't give in to the anger of violence like that. Not when death could take him so easily. He had to stay focused. Keep a clear mind. He had relied far too much on his equipment during the battle - the axe, the enlargement potion. They had been what kept him alive. Without them, facing down a fellow goblin, he hadn't stood a chance.
He had to rise above that weakness. Become stronger.
He had to make his very body his weapon - a weapon that could never be lost or taken from him. Then, he would never be caught off-guard.
Yes!
A goal.
A target.
Now, he just had to figure out how to reach it. While thinking about it, he fell asleep.
Strange takes a look around in his new home, while holding onto his ducky friend, which he befriended during the trip to this warcamp. His roomate isn't saying anything and he does neither in return. He looks outside the window for a while. Everything is different...but yet all the same. He tries to go to sleep, but unable to do so, he grabs his pillow and puts his duck on his head. It's very hard for the duck not to fall down from his head when he starts to walk, so it starts to cackle. Strange has to hold her in front of his chest if he does not want it to fall down.
He wonders outside for a bit, looking for other goblins, trying to spot the teller or chief. But everybody except for the night guard is asleep. With the camp fire in the center of the warcamp still burning a little bit, it is a comforting silence. Strange joins one of the goblins on guard duty.
"Excccussse me, but thisss iss the clan of cursssed gold correct? I wass wondering what sssort of cursse it wass. Iss it related to all the gold in thiss area, or clan, or is sssspecific gold? I alssso wisssh to know what thisss curssse intailss. Doess it only affect clan membersss, or can it affect any other goblin from other clanssss, or can it be usssed againssst whatever we fought againssst? What type of curssse issss it? Can thisss cursssse be ussssed to our advantage?"
"Erm, I was actually never giving it much thought. It was the name of our clan much longer than anybody can remember. I think it's one of the things some teller named cause of a vision or another good reason. And they tend to keep knowledge like that to themselves. Not sure if there is actually a real curse."
They keep talking some more, but after a while Strange get's tired and goes back to his bed. So does the guard goblin after he woke up the next guard.
Far in the east, Wants tries to cut a hole big enough to get trough. He is tired and feels a little bit sick from all the time without sleep, bumping and being so close to a dead orc who already started to rot.
Out of a sudden, the forest ends. The street winds through slightly hilly and wide grassland. The amount of stones on the street gets even lower and after a while it is only dirt and packed earth.
"Soon we are there." he hears one horseman say.
Frenetically he hurries to cut the sturdy net with his knife. The hole gets larger and is close to being large enough, when the humans stop their horses. Wants tries to talk a look to what happens behind him, and he spot lantern light in front of a larger building. It has a stable and many windows and floors, but does not look like a farm. Maybe an inn along the road?
He hides his knife just in time. The humans guide their horses into the stable.
"I think he is unconscious." one of them says and kicks Wants who plays dead.
"Don't damage him, you know how they want their meat." the other one jokes.
Wants feels the world turn upside down, when his feet are lifted above his head until he is hanging upside down in the net, which presses him against the orc even more. He wiggles around until his face is not pressed against the orc anymore. He sees that the humans pulled the rope attached to the net over a beam and pulled it up. Wants is about five or six meters above the floor. Too high to fall or even jump down without risking injuries. But since the humans left and went into the Inn, he pulls out his knife again. After a while the rift is long enough to wiggle himself through it.
"If anyone has an extra blanket or somthing can I borrow it to keep my egg warm?" Flies asks the group. "If you want to hatch it you have to add heat, not just keep the heat in it already has. An egg on it's own does not produce much heat." Bones explains and curls his blanked up so it forms a socket close to the small fire. "Put it in here."
Flies does as he says and notices Cowers' absence when she takes a look afterwards. "Bones I'm going to find Cowers could you please make sure no-one crushes my egg?" "Sure. But try to be back before breakfast, just in case I fall asleep and somebody wants a fresh omelette."
Flies hurries down the stairs and runs after Coats.
Right at the entrance to the training hall she catches up.
"Is something wrong, except for Cowers being afraid again?" he asks her.
Cowers waits several more seconds to be sure, her mind mulling over the humans' comments. More 'fun' with Norma? That tied-up figure in the corner, perhaps? Were humans really sick enough to get off on tormenting one of their own? She felt nausea and pity for the woman.
She continued thinking. She had the advantage now, and despite her fears and nerves, this was an opportunity she just couldn't pass up. They were asleep and unaware... and at Cowers' mercy. But first things first, she needed to make sure that woman was out of the way and wouldn't be tormented again. Creeping into the room, her loaded crossbow held firmly in her left hand, she carefully stepped around the sleeping humans to the bound woman, taking note of how many bedrolls there were. Reaching the woman, she put her right hand over the bound woman's mouth and hissed ever-so-quietly in her ear, "If you want to live, you will do exactly what I say. Understood?"
If she nods or otherwise shows she understands, Cowers then adds in a quiet whisper, "Good. Stay silent, don't move until I say. I'll cut your legs loose." She then very carefully unsheathes her shortsword with her right hand. But she is not able to stop it from making low metallic grinding sounds, as careful as she is. She starts to cut the ropes around Normas legs, but suddenly an unknown human voice complains.
"Aw come on, I want to sleep!" It seems Cowers woke up Ernest.
"I told you to shut up!" the first voice from before answers angrily.
"He woke me up. Rick is having fun with Norma again!"
"Wha...?" the third one, Rick, says with a yawn. "I'm doing what?"
"You are having fun with her again, you bastard!" Ernest rants.
"I really would like to take the credit for that, but no, not this time. Hayan?"
"Me? No, all I want to do is sleep!" the first voice called Hayan says.
"But you pulled your knife and cut her. I heared it!" Ernest shouts.
"I was asleep until you woke me. And I only beat her up a little bit to get her into the right mood for some fun. And I did not cut her. You might say I stabbed her, but not with a weapon....well maybe it is a weapon. You should ask her"
This causes some more dirty and evil laughter, except for Ernest.
"And now I am completely awake, thanks to both of you-" Rick says and Cowers can hear him standing up and unzip his belt. Is he really doing what Cowers thinks he does? Those humans are even sicker than she imagined.
"Aw come on!" Ernest mutters.
"Keep the noise low and the light out, or I will cut off your so called weapon myself!" Hayan threatens Rick, who only laughs it off and approaches Norma and Cowers.
Cowers fear kicks in and a quarrel is sent flying and scores a hit Robin Hood and Willhelm Tell both would have been very proud of, but they also would have shared Ricks pain just from watching. This was the mother of a critical hit. And it was the perfect draft for a joke using Ricks name, a stick (the quarrel) and a private body part made for penetration but which was now penetrated itself.
Rick's scream shocked Ernest and Hayan and they jumped up in a split second, weapons drawn. It froze the blood of every living being in about a mile around the training hall, and Flies and Coats were much closer. Even the guard on top of the orc watchtower was able to hear it. Coats and Flies hurry even more to reach Cowers.
On the sandbank, the situation is quiet and peaceful. You even could call it boring if it wasn't for the zombie threat.
Everybody except Faith and Tinkers are asleep, and no zombie showed up so far.
Tinkers stands diligently on watch, routinely looking back at his sleeping comrades to make sure that nothing has slipped by him. After a few hours, Tinkers wakes up Walks and lies down on the ground to catch some sleep himself.
Walks stands up and keeps an eye on the sleepers and the surrounding water. But nothing happens. After some more hours, the sun shows up and he wakes up the group.
Carl orders them to cross the river, and to take a good look around on the top of the next hill.
He lifts Faith who lifts Walks. Walks can see a few dark spots to the west, just were they have run through the grass yesterday. Seems Carl was right and it was very hard to shake the undead off. Walks cannot see any signs of undead or movement in the other directions.
Anti-confusion-information:
@Burns: The whole clan is named "clan of the golden curse", not only the warcamp. Every goblin is a member of the clan, those in the home town and those in all warcamps belonging to it.
@All: The time has to run at different paces again, but this is no problem as long as the locations are not connected. Since most of the goblins in the camp went to sleep, for them, it is now already the next morning, while the ones in the orc town have to handle the humans Cowers found first. For the group on the sandbank it is a third time and for Wants a fourth. But that does not matter, just keep playing and do try not to think to much about time. I will write the local time of your group into the regarding passages about your character/group.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Climbing into his bed, Punches lets himself relax, for what feels like the first time in ages.
Lying on his back, he mulls over the many new developments in his life. Since arriving at the warcamp, he had been in his first proper battle, and killed his first humans, alongside a small army of giant spiders. He had befriended a crazy wolf-girl, and lost a fight with another crazy goblin, dying in the process. He had been stabbed, enlarged, burned to death, and resurrected.
And now, he was sharing his hut with yet another crazy goblin. And his pet duck.
Mad. Utterly mad.
Rolling onto his side, he lets his thoughts wander back to the battle. Back to death and blood.
The feel of his axe slicing through human flesh. He couldn't remember exactly how many had died under the weight of his blade. Three? Four? It had all been a blur. What he could recall was that feeling of power. The chaos and fury of a real fight. That sensation of invincibility, of immortality - those humans hadn't stood a chance. He had been unbeatable.
Undefeatable.
Unkillable.
At least, until he was taken out by that stupid green goblin. In a single hit.
No, he couldn't let it get to him. He couldn't let himself become intoxicated with that power. He couldn't give in to the anger of violence like that. Not when death could take him so easily. He had to stay focused. Keep a clear mind. He had relied far too much on his equipment during the battle - the axe, the enlargement potion. They had been what kept him alive. Without them, facing down a fellow goblin, he hadn't stood a chance.
He had to rise above that weakness. Become stronger.
He had to make his very body his weapon - a weapon that could never be lost or taken from him. Then, he would never be caught off-guard.
Yes!
A goal.
A target.
Now, he just had to figure out how to reach it. While thinking about it, he fell asleep.
Strange takes a look around in his new home, while holding onto his ducky friend, which he befriended during the trip to this warcamp. His roomate isn't saying anything and he does neither in return. He looks outside the window for a while. Everything is different...but yet all the same. He tries to go to sleep, but unable to do so, he grabs his pillow and puts his duck on his head. It's very hard for the duck not to fall down from his head when he starts to walk, so it starts to cackle. Strange has to hold her in front of his chest if he does not want it to fall down.
He wonders outside for a bit, looking for other goblins, trying to spot the teller or chief. But everybody except for the night guard is asleep. With the camp fire in the center of the warcamp still burning a little bit, it is a comforting silence. Strange joins one of the goblins on guard duty.
"Excccussse me, but thisss iss the clan of cursssed gold correct? I wass wondering what sssort of cursse it wass. Iss it related to all the gold in thiss area, or clan, or is sssspecific gold? I alssso wisssh to know what thisss curssse intailss. Doess it only affect clan membersss, or can it affect any other goblin from other clanssss, or can it be usssed againssst whatever we fought againssst? What type of curssse issss it? Can thisss cursssse be ussssed to our advantage?"
"Erm, I was actually never giving it much thought. It was the name of our clan much longer than anybody can remember. I think it's one of the things some teller named cause of a vision or another good reason. And they tend to keep knowledge like that to themselves. Not sure if there is actually a real curse."
They keep talking some more, but after a while Strange get's tired and goes back to his bed. So does the guard goblin after he woke up the next guard.
Far in the east, Wants tries to cut a hole big enough to get trough. He is tired and feels a little bit sick from all the time without sleep, bumping and being so close to a dead orc who already started to rot.
Out of a sudden, the forest ends. The street winds through slightly hilly and wide grassland. The amount of stones on the street gets even lower and after a while it is only dirt and packed earth.
"Soon we are there." he hears one horseman say.
Frenetically he hurries to cut the sturdy net with his knife. The hole gets larger and is close to being large enough, when the humans stop their horses. Wants tries to talk a look to what happens behind him, and he spot lantern light in front of a larger building. It has a stable and many windows and floors, but does not look like a farm. Maybe an inn along the road?
He hides his knife just in time. The humans guide their horses into the stable.
"I think he is unconscious." one of them says and kicks Wants who plays dead.
"Don't damage him, you know how they want their meat." the other one jokes.
Wants feels the world turn upside down, when his feet are lifted above his head until he is hanging upside down in the net, which presses him against the orc even more. He wiggles around until his face is not pressed against the orc anymore. He sees that the humans pulled the rope attached to the net over a beam and pulled it up. Wants is about five or six meters above the floor. Too high to fall or even jump down without risking injuries. But since the humans left and went into the Inn, he pulls out his knife again. After a while the rift is long enough to wiggle himself through it.
"If anyone has an extra blanket or somthing can I borrow it to keep my egg warm?" Flies asks the group. "If you want to hatch it you have to add heat, not just keep the heat in it already has. An egg on it's own does not produce much heat." Bones explains and curls his blanked up so it forms a socket close to the small fire. "Put it in here."
Flies does as he says and notices Cowers' absence when she takes a look afterwards. "Bones I'm going to find Cowers could you please make sure no-one crushes my egg?" "Sure. But try to be back before breakfast, just in case I fall asleep and somebody wants a fresh omelette."
Flies hurries down the stairs and runs after Coats.
Right at the entrance to the training hall she catches up.
"Is something wrong, except for Cowers being afraid again?" he asks her.
Cowers waits several more seconds to be sure, her mind mulling over the humans' comments. More 'fun' with Norma? That tied-up figure in the corner, perhaps? Were humans really sick enough to get off on tormenting one of their own? She felt nausea and pity for the woman.
She continued thinking. She had the advantage now, and despite her fears and nerves, this was an opportunity she just couldn't pass up. They were asleep and unaware... and at Cowers' mercy. But first things first, she needed to make sure that woman was out of the way and wouldn't be tormented again. Creeping into the room, her loaded crossbow held firmly in her left hand, she carefully stepped around the sleeping humans to the bound woman, taking note of how many bedrolls there were. Reaching the woman, she put her right hand over the bound woman's mouth and hissed ever-so-quietly in her ear, "If you want to live, you will do exactly what I say. Understood?"
If she nods or otherwise shows she understands, Cowers then adds in a quiet whisper, "Good. Stay silent, don't move until I say. I'll cut your legs loose." She then very carefully unsheathes her shortsword with her right hand. But she is not able to stop it from making low metallic grinding sounds, as careful as she is. She starts to cut the ropes around Normas legs, but suddenly an unknown human voice complains.
"Aw come on, I want to sleep!" It seems Cowers woke up Ernest.
"I told you to shut up!" the first voice from before answers angrily.
"He woke me up. Rick is having fun with Norma again!"
"Wha...?" the third one, Rick, says with a yawn. "I'm doing what?"
"You are having fun with her again, you bastard!" Ernest rants.
"I really would like to take the credit for that, but no, not this time. Hayan?"
"Me? No, all I want to do is sleep!" the first voice called Hayan says.
"But you pulled your knife and cut her. I heared it!" Ernest shouts.
"I was asleep until you woke me. And I only beat her up a little bit to get her into the right mood for some fun. And I did not cut her. You might say I stabbed her, but not with a weapon....well maybe it is a weapon. You should ask her"
This causes some more dirty and evil laughter, except for Ernest.
"And now I am completely awake, thanks to both of you-" Rick says and Cowers can hear him standing up and unzip his belt. Is he really doing what Cowers thinks he does? Those humans are even sicker than she imagined.
"Aw come on!" Ernest mutters.
"Keep the noise low and the light out, or I will cut off your so called weapon myself!" Hayan threatens Rick, who only laughs it off and approaches Norma and Cowers.
Cowers fear kicks in and a quarrel is sent flying and scores a hit Robin Hood and Willhelm Tell both would have been very proud of, but they also would have shared Ricks pain just from watching. This was the mother of a critical hit. And it was the perfect draft for a joke using Ricks name, a stick (the quarrel) and a private body part made for penetration but which was now penetrated itself.
Rick's scream shocked Ernest and Hayan and they jumped up in a split second, weapons drawn. It froze the blood of every living being in about a mile around the training hall, and Flies and Coats were much closer. Even the guard on top of the orc watchtower was able to hear it. Coats and Flies hurry even more to reach Cowers.
On the sandbank, the situation is quiet and peaceful. You even could call it boring if it wasn't for the zombie threat.
Everybody except Faith and Tinkers are asleep, and no zombie showed up so far.
Tinkers stands diligently on watch, routinely looking back at his sleeping comrades to make sure that nothing has slipped by him. After a few hours, Tinkers wakes up Walks and lies down on the ground to catch some sleep himself.
Walks stands up and keeps an eye on the sleepers and the surrounding water. But nothing happens. After some more hours, the sun shows up and he wakes up the group.
Carl orders them to cross the river, and to take a good look around on the top of the next hill.
He lifts Faith who lifts Walks. Walks can see a few dark spots to the west, just were they have run through the grass yesterday. Seems Carl was right and it was very hard to shake the undead off. Walks cannot see any signs of undead or movement in the other directions.
Anti-confusion-information:
@Burns: The whole clan is named "clan of the golden curse", not only the warcamp. Every goblin is a member of the clan, those in the home town and those in all warcamps belonging to it.
@All: The time has to run at different paces again, but this is no problem as long as the locations are not connected. Since most of the goblins in the camp went to sleep, for them, it is now already the next morning, while the ones in the orc town have to handle the humans Cowers found first. For the group on the sandbank it is a third time and for Wants a fourth. But that does not matter, just keep playing and do try not to think to much about time. I will write the local time of your group into the regarding passages about your character/group.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 113
Turn 113
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Punches wakes slowly as the sunlight which creeps into the hut through the window steadily brightens. Eventually, after much grumbling, he awakes fully, climbing out of bed and yawning heavily.
He had lost track of time the night before, as his thoughts had drifted from idea to idea, falling asleep before any conclusions could be reached.
Strange gets up and out of bed much faster. He is not sure what to do or anything, so he looks to his roomate "Do you know of anything...interessssting that isss around here? Or at leassst what ssssomeone could do?"
Punches is a little confused by his roommate's weird speech, but quickly gets used to it. After all, it's hardly the weirdest thing he's experienced lately.
"Well....a couple of us are dismantling one of those boathouses at the lake. We did a lot yesterday, but there's still plenty of work left, if you want to help out."
"If not......just ask chief, I guess. He should have something that needs doing."
Strange nods and follows Punches.
His mind on autopilot, Punches leaves the hut with Strange and they have breakfast with some more goblins around the lapsed camp fire. Then they walk down to the lakeside, where Punches continues his work on the boathouse.
As he dismantles the remaining pieces of wood, he casts his mind back to his plan.
"I've heard that you need asssssisssstancccce?" Strange asks Thumbs to whom Punches send him.
After Thumbs ordered him to remove the nails from the planks for later use and hand him a set of pliers, Strange starts to work.
But he does use the pliers the wrong way, so Thumbs comes running and stops him.
"What are you think you are doing? You are ruining the nails and maybe even the pliers if you use them that way! I don't want to spend half the afternoon to straighten the nails."
Strange tries it again, but still wrong.
"You know what?" Maybe you better just carry the planks the others removed from the boathouse to the stack, and leave the nail-removing to somebody else."
Thumbs says and takes back the set of pliers, leaving Strange with a job he hopefully won't mess up in a creative way.
Punches is sunken in his thoughts.
He knew exactly what he needed to do. Just, not how to actually accomplish it.
While it had sounded simple at first, he had quickly realised that making his body into a weapon would be one of those things that was easier said than done. It didn't matter how much training he did, his fists and feet would only ever do so much damage on their own. What he really needed was a weapon that was simple, and easy to replace if lost. A staff, or club, or something. Or small and easy to carry, like a handaxe, maybe?
And of course, this leather armour of his would only go so far. Eventually, if he wanted to be well protected, he would need to upgrade to some heavier metal armour, and he couldn't keep that with him all of the time, could he?
Maybe he could focus on speed and agility instead? Then, he wouldn't need good armour - he could just dodge the attacks directed at him. Would make fighting easier too, as he could strike before his opponent had a chance to even react.
Not that speed would help much against magic and spells. A well placed fireball would be the end of him, in that case.
But then, magic would solve lots of those problems. There had to be spells which made your weapons and armour stronger, or made you faster and more agile. And imagine if he could make himself larger whenever he wanted, without having to rely on potions. Hah, that would be brilliant!
Of course, that was just another mad fantasy. How on earth would he learn magic?
...maybe Age would know. She's a teller, and they're supposed to be magical, or something, aren't they? Maybe she knew of some way to learn spells?
He'd have to ask her about it. After this work was done, though.
At the same time, Age is ignoring the prisoner in her hut, and tries to identify the items handed to her after the great battle. Her eyes fall on the mage and paladin books, which to her surprise nobody showed any interest for yet. A fast and eager they were to get some of the potions, as little interest they showed for the books. Were some of them unable to read, she asked herself.
With a sigh she put away the gem from Snaps. She was neither able to identify it, nor to reactivate it to show the floating image again it showed once when they found it.
Instead she unrolles the first of the three scrolls on her desk.
"Oh, you have some of those, too?" the prisoner asks curiously.
"We took them from you." Age answeres levelheaded.
"Oh, right..." the prisoner sais meekly and shut up.
Age turned to him.
"Do you know more about some of this objects?" she asked.
"Erm..." the prisoner says, unsure about what to say.
"What is your name?" Age asks calmly.
"Enno. Enno Vesting-why are you asking?" he asks cautiously.
"I won't harm you, Enno, just answer." Age calms him down.
"Oh-kay. I was the chief storekeeper and logistician of the first company of the seventh battalion."
"You were what?" Age looks at him in confusion.
"I bought and organized the supplies for a part of our army."
"Ah, now that's a sentence I understand. This was only a part? How large is your whole army?" Age looks at him, fearing to get information which won't be to her liking.
"Well, we were the first company, and there were seven more. Or eight, if you count the support teams in. And we are part of the seventh battalion, so you can guess there are at least six more. But we got nine battalions overall, since they think nine is some strange number of mysterious powers. Don't ask me about it."
He looks at Age, and as she nods, he continues.
"Well, then there are battalions, which are parts of the brigades, which in turn are parts of the divisions. Then there are corps, which are parts of an army...you understand?"
"Kind of. So you are telling me what attacked us was the part of a part of a part - and so on - of an army, and not actually an army?"
The human laughs, but stops quickly when he understands the severe and worried look on Age's face.
"Erm...sorry. Yes, that's what I am telling you. Our armies are much larger." he mumbles sheepishly.
Age looks alarmed and packs most of the items into a chest, then hurries out of the building to talk to Appears.
Wants stops cutting the rope and hides the knife in his sleeve, and starts to move to the left and then to the right, creating a swinging motion he keeps swinging and swinging till the rope either brakes or falls of the beam. But neither of both happens. Instead the rift in the net grows larger, until the orc falls down and crashes on the floor. Wants however, is still hanging in the net with one foot. But he notices he could reach one of the beams if he would swing a bit stronger.
Grace sits up for a morning prayer and praise to Maglubiyet.
"Well, it seems we should get moving..." WalksBriskly says, following Carl's lead, since he seems to know where he is going. "...I miss Nauhir...I hope he's ok..."
"Hmm...I am sure he is fine. He was fighting ferociously in the attack." Tinkers turns to look at Carl. "Now that we have put a little distance between ourselves and the undead, albeit not much, can you explain how you plan to lose these abominations?"
"We will walk to the shrine of Pelor, which is holy ground. That's where I went to get a cure for my people." he takes a look at Faith. "Though it was not as effective as I hoped, the clerics there have great knowledge."
Carl explains while the group starts to walk further east. Grace stands up and joins the rest of the group for another days march. Her legs are aching after the last.
Coats casual walk suddenly turns into a sprint when he hears Rick's scream, just like Flies who is running inside the training hall. Cowers shrieks upon hearing the human scream. Backing up next to the bound human and shaking, she attempts to load another shot in her crossbow.
When Flies and Coats enter, they notice a human at the rear end of the hall. They charge at him, Flies reading a javelin, Coats bellowing a war cry. But he swiftly closes the door when he notices them.
"There are more of them coming!" Hayan shouts and locks the door. With a loud blow the tip of a javelin shows up on the inside the door, but it does not penetrate the door totally. Alarmed Hayan jumps back and nearly falls over Rick who curled down on the floor.
"Help me take this one down and then let's get out of her!" Hayan shouts. But Earnest is petrified and does not move.
"Earnest!" Hayan yells and draws his sword and swings it at Cowers, but she evades it. She is lucky it is pretty dark inside the room, only a little moonlight enters through the window. Rick, while heavy in pain, starts to fumble around in his backpack with one hand.
Coats start to throw himself against the door, but for now it resists his attempts. A serial of bumping sounds adds to the chaos inside the room.
This is too much for Earnest. He grabs his backpack and jumps out through the glas pane window, covering his face with the backpack.
"You coward!" Hayan yells, while still swinging his sword at Cowers while he advances on her.
Cowers drops her the crossbow, tosses her shortsword to her left hand and gets ahold of her shield, and then swings frantically at the first human to get within reach of her. Without her evading the human, it only takes a second for his sword to find her shield, while she is able to deal a cut to his upper leg.
"Rahhhh!" the human yells and hacks much harder on her shield, until his sword get's stuck. Cowers deals him another cut. Angrily, he yanks at his sword and rips away her shield. It crashes into the far corner of the room, right next to the window.
Map:
Grace, Walks, Tinkers enter M1.
Warcamp map link:
[url]http://www.nerregatt.de%20/games/cotg/Who_lives_where.png[/url]
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: I updated the map to show who lives in which hut. At the moment Snaps and Wants are still shown in their huts since the spots have not been given away. Some of the lately named NPCs like Cloud have not been added, will do this with the next update once the clan starts to building more huts. Five people have to sleep in tents at the moment, one in the hut of the chief.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Punches wakes slowly as the sunlight which creeps into the hut through the window steadily brightens. Eventually, after much grumbling, he awakes fully, climbing out of bed and yawning heavily.
He had lost track of time the night before, as his thoughts had drifted from idea to idea, falling asleep before any conclusions could be reached.
Strange gets up and out of bed much faster. He is not sure what to do or anything, so he looks to his roomate "Do you know of anything...interessssting that isss around here? Or at leassst what ssssomeone could do?"
Punches is a little confused by his roommate's weird speech, but quickly gets used to it. After all, it's hardly the weirdest thing he's experienced lately.
"Well....a couple of us are dismantling one of those boathouses at the lake. We did a lot yesterday, but there's still plenty of work left, if you want to help out."
"If not......just ask chief, I guess. He should have something that needs doing."
Strange nods and follows Punches.
His mind on autopilot, Punches leaves the hut with Strange and they have breakfast with some more goblins around the lapsed camp fire. Then they walk down to the lakeside, where Punches continues his work on the boathouse.
As he dismantles the remaining pieces of wood, he casts his mind back to his plan.
"I've heard that you need asssssisssstancccce?" Strange asks Thumbs to whom Punches send him.
After Thumbs ordered him to remove the nails from the planks for later use and hand him a set of pliers, Strange starts to work.
But he does use the pliers the wrong way, so Thumbs comes running and stops him.
"What are you think you are doing? You are ruining the nails and maybe even the pliers if you use them that way! I don't want to spend half the afternoon to straighten the nails."
Strange tries it again, but still wrong.
"You know what?" Maybe you better just carry the planks the others removed from the boathouse to the stack, and leave the nail-removing to somebody else."
Thumbs says and takes back the set of pliers, leaving Strange with a job he hopefully won't mess up in a creative way.
Punches is sunken in his thoughts.
He knew exactly what he needed to do. Just, not how to actually accomplish it.
While it had sounded simple at first, he had quickly realised that making his body into a weapon would be one of those things that was easier said than done. It didn't matter how much training he did, his fists and feet would only ever do so much damage on their own. What he really needed was a weapon that was simple, and easy to replace if lost. A staff, or club, or something. Or small and easy to carry, like a handaxe, maybe?
And of course, this leather armour of his would only go so far. Eventually, if he wanted to be well protected, he would need to upgrade to some heavier metal armour, and he couldn't keep that with him all of the time, could he?
Maybe he could focus on speed and agility instead? Then, he wouldn't need good armour - he could just dodge the attacks directed at him. Would make fighting easier too, as he could strike before his opponent had a chance to even react.
Not that speed would help much against magic and spells. A well placed fireball would be the end of him, in that case.
But then, magic would solve lots of those problems. There had to be spells which made your weapons and armour stronger, or made you faster and more agile. And imagine if he could make himself larger whenever he wanted, without having to rely on potions. Hah, that would be brilliant!
Of course, that was just another mad fantasy. How on earth would he learn magic?
...maybe Age would know. She's a teller, and they're supposed to be magical, or something, aren't they? Maybe she knew of some way to learn spells?
He'd have to ask her about it. After this work was done, though.
At the same time, Age is ignoring the prisoner in her hut, and tries to identify the items handed to her after the great battle. Her eyes fall on the mage and paladin books, which to her surprise nobody showed any interest for yet. A fast and eager they were to get some of the potions, as little interest they showed for the books. Were some of them unable to read, she asked herself.
With a sigh she put away the gem from Snaps. She was neither able to identify it, nor to reactivate it to show the floating image again it showed once when they found it.
Instead she unrolles the first of the three scrolls on her desk.
"Oh, you have some of those, too?" the prisoner asks curiously.
"We took them from you." Age answeres levelheaded.
"Oh, right..." the prisoner sais meekly and shut up.
Age turned to him.
"Do you know more about some of this objects?" she asked.
"Erm..." the prisoner says, unsure about what to say.
"What is your name?" Age asks calmly.
"Enno. Enno Vesting-why are you asking?" he asks cautiously.
"I won't harm you, Enno, just answer." Age calms him down.
"Oh-kay. I was the chief storekeeper and logistician of the first company of the seventh battalion."
"You were what?" Age looks at him in confusion.
"I bought and organized the supplies for a part of our army."
"Ah, now that's a sentence I understand. This was only a part? How large is your whole army?" Age looks at him, fearing to get information which won't be to her liking.
"Well, we were the first company, and there were seven more. Or eight, if you count the support teams in. And we are part of the seventh battalion, so you can guess there are at least six more. But we got nine battalions overall, since they think nine is some strange number of mysterious powers. Don't ask me about it."
He looks at Age, and as she nods, he continues.
"Well, then there are battalions, which are parts of the brigades, which in turn are parts of the divisions. Then there are corps, which are parts of an army...you understand?"
"Kind of. So you are telling me what attacked us was the part of a part of a part - and so on - of an army, and not actually an army?"
The human laughs, but stops quickly when he understands the severe and worried look on Age's face.
"Erm...sorry. Yes, that's what I am telling you. Our armies are much larger." he mumbles sheepishly.
Age looks alarmed and packs most of the items into a chest, then hurries out of the building to talk to Appears.
Wants stops cutting the rope and hides the knife in his sleeve, and starts to move to the left and then to the right, creating a swinging motion he keeps swinging and swinging till the rope either brakes or falls of the beam. But neither of both happens. Instead the rift in the net grows larger, until the orc falls down and crashes on the floor. Wants however, is still hanging in the net with one foot. But he notices he could reach one of the beams if he would swing a bit stronger.
Grace sits up for a morning prayer and praise to Maglubiyet.
"Well, it seems we should get moving..." WalksBriskly says, following Carl's lead, since he seems to know where he is going. "...I miss Nauhir...I hope he's ok..."
"Hmm...I am sure he is fine. He was fighting ferociously in the attack." Tinkers turns to look at Carl. "Now that we have put a little distance between ourselves and the undead, albeit not much, can you explain how you plan to lose these abominations?"
"We will walk to the shrine of Pelor, which is holy ground. That's where I went to get a cure for my people." he takes a look at Faith. "Though it was not as effective as I hoped, the clerics there have great knowledge."
Carl explains while the group starts to walk further east. Grace stands up and joins the rest of the group for another days march. Her legs are aching after the last.
Coats casual walk suddenly turns into a sprint when he hears Rick's scream, just like Flies who is running inside the training hall. Cowers shrieks upon hearing the human scream. Backing up next to the bound human and shaking, she attempts to load another shot in her crossbow.
When Flies and Coats enter, they notice a human at the rear end of the hall. They charge at him, Flies reading a javelin, Coats bellowing a war cry. But he swiftly closes the door when he notices them.
"There are more of them coming!" Hayan shouts and locks the door. With a loud blow the tip of a javelin shows up on the inside the door, but it does not penetrate the door totally. Alarmed Hayan jumps back and nearly falls over Rick who curled down on the floor.
"Help me take this one down and then let's get out of her!" Hayan shouts. But Earnest is petrified and does not move.
"Earnest!" Hayan yells and draws his sword and swings it at Cowers, but she evades it. She is lucky it is pretty dark inside the room, only a little moonlight enters through the window. Rick, while heavy in pain, starts to fumble around in his backpack with one hand.
Coats start to throw himself against the door, but for now it resists his attempts. A serial of bumping sounds adds to the chaos inside the room.
This is too much for Earnest. He grabs his backpack and jumps out through the glas pane window, covering his face with the backpack.
"You coward!" Hayan yells, while still swinging his sword at Cowers while he advances on her.
Cowers drops her the crossbow, tosses her shortsword to her left hand and gets ahold of her shield, and then swings frantically at the first human to get within reach of her. Without her evading the human, it only takes a second for his sword to find her shield, while she is able to deal a cut to his upper leg.
"Rahhhh!" the human yells and hacks much harder on her shield, until his sword get's stuck. Cowers deals him another cut. Angrily, he yanks at his sword and rips away her shield. It crashes into the far corner of the room, right next to the window.
Map:
Grace, Walks, Tinkers enter M1.
Warcamp map link:
[url]http://www.nerregatt.de%20/games/cotg/Who_lives_where.png[/url]
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: I updated the map to show who lives in which hut. At the moment Snaps and Wants are still shown in their huts since the spots have not been given away. Some of the lately named NPCs like Cloud have not been added, will do this with the next update once the clan starts to building more huts. Five people have to sleep in tents at the moment, one in the hut of the chief.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 114
Turn 114
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Wants gets a good grip on the net and swings some more until he is able to grab a beam and hold tight to it. He pulls himself onto the beam, but when he wants to drag the net over the beam to cut the rope holding it, he finds out that net and rope are to short to be pulled that far. So instead he just hits the net a few times with his sword, until he hears a ripping sound and his foot is free, except for a little bit of net around his ankle. The rest swings back. While he is still thinking about what to do next, the humans come back.
Instantly they are alarmed and shout at each other.
"Fuck, he got away! My gut feeling was right, we should have checked if he got anything on him to free himself - or to make sure he is properly knocked out."
"Well, it's too late now for 'what we should have done'. Nobody entered the stable while we were in the Inn, so nobody did see anything. You know how they treat people who failed."
"Yeah..."
"So I suggest we don't care about him, and just deliver the dead orc. A orc-corps at hand is better than two in the bushes. They will be much happier to get their hands on it than about us telling them we brought a goblin into their territory and then lost it. I don't want to get turned undead."
"Me neither. My lips are sealed."
"Good, so we agree on that. Even if they run into him, the chances are high they won't never find out how he got here. After all, we are very close to the forest and he just could have got here on his own."
"You're a sly dog, pal!"
"Let's hit the road before anybody comes in."
"Yeah..."
The hurry to get down the net and strap it around the orc so they can continue to pull him behind their horses.
Wants is holding his breath until the dust settles. Can he be so lucky after all the bad luck he just had? What to do now? And what about the old orc's? Even if it was only his corpse and not his soul, it should not fall into the hands of necromancers.
While he lets his mind wander, he feels his body ache. All the bumping and grinding dealt some wounds to him. They are covered in dirt and dust and therefore most of them stopped bleeding, but a few deeper ones still do. Overall, Wants lost two hp.
Grace mutters when Carl mentions Pelor. "Stupid do-goodies..." she says and
continues to follow them, though a little more reluctantly.
"Pelor, ehh? Won't they mind...us? I mean, we are what your people usually consider monsters. Not that we actually go around eating babies and burning villages. Not recently anyway." WalksBriskly says, following Carl and keeping an eye out for more undead.
"Well, after all the trouble with the undead scourge your race will be not as important than the fact that you are alive. They already lost a bunch of good fighters, even paladins of Pelor. As far as I can remember they already got two ogre brothers on their side, who lost their clan to the undead."
"Good and evil are relative, depending on the time and situation." Bear cites an old lore. "My grandfather told me that."
"He was a wise men than. When my grandfather and father told me stories about the war, they fought for their comrades, their families and their own lives. They hoped to find good farmland, to feed their families and to build something up, since their old homeland was poor. They did not know the land was already taken. Only the rulers knew and they did not care, greedy bastards of the olden days they were. They had too many people to feed, but there was not such thing as too much land. So they spend people's lives to get more land, solving two problems at once. They made many good man invaders, thieves and murderers. People fought because they were given no other option."
After a short break he continues.
"That's why they hung from the city walls until their bones were stripped of flesh, when the war was over. Bad deeds will always catch up on you."
"There is nothing better to unify two enemies than a worse enemy." Bear cites another old lore.
"I guess you are right. Once your armies were beaten, there were many experienced fighters with nothing left to fight than cruel rulers. If you ever see the walls of Westengaard, you will find them still hanging their, now known as the dangling kings."
He wants to add something, but then they hear wolves howl close by. Dark grey backs rush out of the forest on the next hill, and down the hillside, through the grassland so they are only visible from time to time.
Punches keeps working. The heap of planks grows larger, and soon only a wireframe of beams is left from the boathouse, except for the still intact floor.
Strange however is rather playing than working. He carries some boards and puts them on the pile, be he leans them across the other planks so they form a ramp. The heap might not be large, but Strange climbs up on it and uses a smaller board to slide down the ramp. Well, at least he plans to do so. When he is half down the ramp, the small board is suddenly stopped by a lose nail and Strange crushes onto the last plank of the ramp, hurting his arm with two protruding nails. He loses one hp and feels dizzy from the impact.
Punches and another goblin let their planks fall to the ground and run to help him.
"Ouch, that looks nasty. Go see the teller. You should not fool around with rusty nails." Thumbs says and sends Strange to Age.
"I think I heard a window break. Coats you keep trying to get through the door. I'll circle around to the window and see if I can get in from there." Flies says and pulls her javelin out of the door. She runs out of the hall to look for the window that was smashed.
Coats continues to fully body the door trying to knock it down. He is not weak, but the door was build by orcs and to withstand the strength of an orc. So it is no wonder that the door does not give in.
"COATS! HELP ME!" Cowers shrieks again as the shield gets ripped from her grasp.
Coats lunges at the door even harder. But he only hurts his left shoulder (one hp) when he slams himself against it with his full body weight.
Taking a moment to shake of the dizzyness, he yells out in his deepest most bloodthirsty voice, "Humans! You are surrounded by my kin. If you touch a hair on that goblins head you will be killed slowly and very painfully! If you surrender now your lives will be spared and you can leave in peace."
"Damn, there are much more of them, Rick!" Hayan says.
But Rick does not answer, he is busy enough to dig through his backpack and ignore the pain enough to not faint out.
Hayan ignores Coats warning, maybe cause he does not trust a goblin anyway. He keeps attacking Cowers. This time he is lucky and scores a hit in the darkness, dealing her two damage to her arm.
Starting to panic, she desperately battles Hayan, doing her best to try and maneuver out of the corner and towards the door. She manages to deal him two minor cuts and to get to the door. She tries to unlock it, but Hayan won't allow it. She receives another cut to her back, dealing another damage. She shrieks again and turns while swinging her sword in panic behind her. Hayan is not fast enough and gets hit into his side, dealing medium damage. He stumbles back and nearly trips over Rick.
"Awwww." Rick howls when Hayan steps on him.
"Rick, hurry, I need some backup and light!"
Outside, Flies runs into Earnest when she reaches a the corner of the training hall. Quickly she brings her javalin between them, but he also reacts fast and defends himself with his backpack. The javelin enters the backpack, and he shoves it along the javelin's shaft, while he pushes it sideways so he does not get speared. He uses the force of his movement, and turns around his own axis. Flies head turns right just in time to see his elbow coming. He slams it against her head hard and knocks her out. Then he removes the javelin from his backpack and continues running.
After a few seconds of pitch black darkness, Flies vision returns and she regains consciousness again. Still dizzy, she stands up shakily. The heavy blow dealt one damage.
Battle:
Wants is down on 5/7 hp.
Strange is down on 4/5 hp.
Coats is down on 7/8 hp.
Cowers is down on 3/6 hp.
Flies is down on 5/6 hp and dizzy.
Map:
Grace, Tinkers and Walks enter N1 on the southern map.
Anti-confusion-information:
@Grace: You and Walks still are down some hp. He is on 3/6, you on 5/6. You did not post a healing action for last and this turn.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Wants gets a good grip on the net and swings some more until he is able to grab a beam and hold tight to it. He pulls himself onto the beam, but when he wants to drag the net over the beam to cut the rope holding it, he finds out that net and rope are to short to be pulled that far. So instead he just hits the net a few times with his sword, until he hears a ripping sound and his foot is free, except for a little bit of net around his ankle. The rest swings back. While he is still thinking about what to do next, the humans come back.
Instantly they are alarmed and shout at each other.
"Fuck, he got away! My gut feeling was right, we should have checked if he got anything on him to free himself - or to make sure he is properly knocked out."
"Well, it's too late now for 'what we should have done'. Nobody entered the stable while we were in the Inn, so nobody did see anything. You know how they treat people who failed."
"Yeah..."
"So I suggest we don't care about him, and just deliver the dead orc. A orc-corps at hand is better than two in the bushes. They will be much happier to get their hands on it than about us telling them we brought a goblin into their territory and then lost it. I don't want to get turned undead."
"Me neither. My lips are sealed."
"Good, so we agree on that. Even if they run into him, the chances are high they won't never find out how he got here. After all, we are very close to the forest and he just could have got here on his own."
"You're a sly dog, pal!"
"Let's hit the road before anybody comes in."
"Yeah..."
The hurry to get down the net and strap it around the orc so they can continue to pull him behind their horses.
Wants is holding his breath until the dust settles. Can he be so lucky after all the bad luck he just had? What to do now? And what about the old orc's? Even if it was only his corpse and not his soul, it should not fall into the hands of necromancers.
While he lets his mind wander, he feels his body ache. All the bumping and grinding dealt some wounds to him. They are covered in dirt and dust and therefore most of them stopped bleeding, but a few deeper ones still do. Overall, Wants lost two hp.
Grace mutters when Carl mentions Pelor. "Stupid do-goodies..." she says and
continues to follow them, though a little more reluctantly.
"Pelor, ehh? Won't they mind...us? I mean, we are what your people usually consider monsters. Not that we actually go around eating babies and burning villages. Not recently anyway." WalksBriskly says, following Carl and keeping an eye out for more undead.
"Well, after all the trouble with the undead scourge your race will be not as important than the fact that you are alive. They already lost a bunch of good fighters, even paladins of Pelor. As far as I can remember they already got two ogre brothers on their side, who lost their clan to the undead."
"Good and evil are relative, depending on the time and situation." Bear cites an old lore. "My grandfather told me that."
"He was a wise men than. When my grandfather and father told me stories about the war, they fought for their comrades, their families and their own lives. They hoped to find good farmland, to feed their families and to build something up, since their old homeland was poor. They did not know the land was already taken. Only the rulers knew and they did not care, greedy bastards of the olden days they were. They had too many people to feed, but there was not such thing as too much land. So they spend people's lives to get more land, solving two problems at once. They made many good man invaders, thieves and murderers. People fought because they were given no other option."
After a short break he continues.
"That's why they hung from the city walls until their bones were stripped of flesh, when the war was over. Bad deeds will always catch up on you."
"There is nothing better to unify two enemies than a worse enemy." Bear cites another old lore.
"I guess you are right. Once your armies were beaten, there were many experienced fighters with nothing left to fight than cruel rulers. If you ever see the walls of Westengaard, you will find them still hanging their, now known as the dangling kings."
He wants to add something, but then they hear wolves howl close by. Dark grey backs rush out of the forest on the next hill, and down the hillside, through the grassland so they are only visible from time to time.
Punches keeps working. The heap of planks grows larger, and soon only a wireframe of beams is left from the boathouse, except for the still intact floor.
Strange however is rather playing than working. He carries some boards and puts them on the pile, be he leans them across the other planks so they form a ramp. The heap might not be large, but Strange climbs up on it and uses a smaller board to slide down the ramp. Well, at least he plans to do so. When he is half down the ramp, the small board is suddenly stopped by a lose nail and Strange crushes onto the last plank of the ramp, hurting his arm with two protruding nails. He loses one hp and feels dizzy from the impact.
Punches and another goblin let their planks fall to the ground and run to help him.
"Ouch, that looks nasty. Go see the teller. You should not fool around with rusty nails." Thumbs says and sends Strange to Age.
"I think I heard a window break. Coats you keep trying to get through the door. I'll circle around to the window and see if I can get in from there." Flies says and pulls her javelin out of the door. She runs out of the hall to look for the window that was smashed.
Coats continues to fully body the door trying to knock it down. He is not weak, but the door was build by orcs and to withstand the strength of an orc. So it is no wonder that the door does not give in.
"COATS! HELP ME!" Cowers shrieks again as the shield gets ripped from her grasp.
Coats lunges at the door even harder. But he only hurts his left shoulder (one hp) when he slams himself against it with his full body weight.
Taking a moment to shake of the dizzyness, he yells out in his deepest most bloodthirsty voice, "Humans! You are surrounded by my kin. If you touch a hair on that goblins head you will be killed slowly and very painfully! If you surrender now your lives will be spared and you can leave in peace."
"Damn, there are much more of them, Rick!" Hayan says.
But Rick does not answer, he is busy enough to dig through his backpack and ignore the pain enough to not faint out.
Hayan ignores Coats warning, maybe cause he does not trust a goblin anyway. He keeps attacking Cowers. This time he is lucky and scores a hit in the darkness, dealing her two damage to her arm.
Starting to panic, she desperately battles Hayan, doing her best to try and maneuver out of the corner and towards the door. She manages to deal him two minor cuts and to get to the door. She tries to unlock it, but Hayan won't allow it. She receives another cut to her back, dealing another damage. She shrieks again and turns while swinging her sword in panic behind her. Hayan is not fast enough and gets hit into his side, dealing medium damage. He stumbles back and nearly trips over Rick.
"Awwww." Rick howls when Hayan steps on him.
"Rick, hurry, I need some backup and light!"
Outside, Flies runs into Earnest when she reaches a the corner of the training hall. Quickly she brings her javalin between them, but he also reacts fast and defends himself with his backpack. The javelin enters the backpack, and he shoves it along the javelin's shaft, while he pushes it sideways so he does not get speared. He uses the force of his movement, and turns around his own axis. Flies head turns right just in time to see his elbow coming. He slams it against her head hard and knocks her out. Then he removes the javelin from his backpack and continues running.
After a few seconds of pitch black darkness, Flies vision returns and she regains consciousness again. Still dizzy, she stands up shakily. The heavy blow dealt one damage.
Battle:
Wants is down on 5/7 hp.
Strange is down on 4/5 hp.
Coats is down on 7/8 hp.
Cowers is down on 3/6 hp.
Flies is down on 5/6 hp and dizzy.
Map:
Grace, Tinkers and Walks enter N1 on the southern map.
Anti-confusion-information:
@Grace: You and Walks still are down some hp. He is on 3/6, you on 5/6. You did not post a healing action for last and this turn.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 115
Turn 115
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
While Punches returns to work, Strange heads to the teller and points at the wound.
Age takes a look at the wound and asks him "How did you manage that?" while she walks over to a board and gets a healing salve bandages and a bowl of water and some fluid to clean the wound.
"Vhy iz thiz call ve clan ouv curzzed gold? Can ve uze thiz cuuurze to ower advantage? Iz there anythayng interezting arownd here? Or anythayng interezsting to do?"
"Shall I answer them all at the same time? You should pay a more attention to your surroundings, and a little less on asking questions." Age says who seems to be amused by the sheer number of questions.
"On top of that I am not sure what is interesting for you. Everybody has things he likes to do more than others. So how about giving me some information first? Most times that already answers the questions."
"Golden Curse?" Enno asks curiously before he remembers he is still a prisoner and shuts up.
"It's only an old legend. You maybe should take a look at the storage and get some equipment. With a good armor that wound could have been avoided." she suggests to Strange while she cleans out his wounds. It hurts a lot and he is sure there is much alcohol in the fluid she is using.
After that, she bandages his arm. The healing salve feels cool and has a calming effect on hs wounds. But it also makes his left arm feel kind of numb and tingly.
"Dammit that hurt!"
Flies makes her way around the corner.
Coat starts hacking at the lock with his sword hoping to cut through so he can help Cowers.
Seeing her only opportunity, Cowers quickly unlocks and opens the door for Coats while Hayan is still down. She manages to turn the key, unnoticed by Hayan thanks to the darkness, but then she feels a sharp pain in her shoulder an is pinned against the wall by Hayan's sword, taking two more damage and a deep, bleeding wound.
"This is your end!" Hayan shouts and wants to pull out his sword of Cowers and the wall to finish her. But it is stuck. He puts one of his feet on the door and starts to pull hard. But Coats heared the low clicking noise of the key tries to push open the door. Since it does not work on the first try cause of Hayan's foot on it, he slams himself against it again. This sends Hayan falling on his lower end.
"I think it is rather your end!" Coats bellows and pushs his sword into Hayan's chest. Coats cannot tell if he is dead or just fainted, but he stopped moving. But something else does move. In the twilight Coats is to slow to evade the sword springing at him. It enters his belly and leaves through his back, while Ricks lower arm fends of Coats sword. Rick pushes Coats back, until he is pinned at the wall right next to Cowers. He loses four hp and is bleeding. Rick slams Coats hand against the wall until he drops his sword. Cowers shrieks again. Rick pulls a amulet out of his shirt which emits a cold blue light. He brings his face right in front of Coats and hisses "Let's talk about who's end it is some more, goblin!"
Drops of bloody spit fly at Coats face while Ricks speaks. Coats ignores the pain and tries to hit Rick with a desperate head butt, but Rick jerks his head back in time and laughs at Coats. Then he slams his fight right in his face, dealing one more damage and making one of his eyebrows burst. A stream of blood runs down into his right eye. Coats feels dizzy, his legs start to feel numb.
Outside, Flies runs as fast as she can. When she reaches the window she notices it is too high for her to take a look inside. Not knowing what is going on, but feeling the pain and panic of the others, she hectically tries to climb in, ignoring the broken glass cutting into her hands for one hp. She is able to lift her head high enough to get a glimpse of the inside. Cowers and Coats notice the orange head appearing in the window frame. Maybe it is a spark of hope, maybe a little less panic, however, something in their faces seems to give away to Rick that something is behind him. He turns around and kicks a small chair at Flies and out of the window. She lets go and drops to the ground before it can hit her, but now Rick is alarmed.
Wants braces himself as he turns around on the beam, lowering himself while holding tightly to the beam with his hands, when he is fully stretched he lets goes and falls down. He experiences that time tends to get longer while falling. While falling down the five meters he was above the ground, he notices a ladder nailed to one of the vertical beams. Why did he not take a look around before jumping? However, he is lucky and bounces of a hay bale and does not hurt himself anymore. He rolls out and stands up.
He checks his equipment and takes a look around the room, being as quiet as possible. He notices he lost his shield, the torches, the bandages, the set of flint and his backpack. All which is left are the things which were on his belt. The sword, the knife and the string with a bell inside a small purse.
He finds a few shovels, hammers, forks, buckets and other equipment needed inside the stable. There are only two horses in the stable, both without saddle and harness. The gate to the street is open, but there is much light outside. Maybe some lanterns or torches. He spots two more doors. One is the one the two humans used to get into the Inn. The other one is on the backside.
"Hmm...Wolves. Walks, do you think you could tame an entire pack?" Tinkers asks as he draws his Black Dagger and a knife.
"Nauhir was already half tamed...I can try...Unlikely though." WalksBriskly says, moving forward a bit.
The wolves are running fast and get closer. The group now notices that they look hurt, dirty and skinny. It is a small pack, at least five of them.
"Get ready to defend your lives!" Carl says and raises his pitch fork like a spear.
Walks attempts to calm them down with soothing words "Brother wolves, we do no wish to fight."
Grace takes cover behind Tinkers, and heals Walks one more time. Her instinct tells her to hide, but with the Zombie threat as well they need to keep moving.
"What is he doing?" Carl asks the other goblins in disbelieve. They will gorge him alive. There aren't many living beings left in this lands, they won't have eaten for a long time!"
Bears lays down the scythe handle on his foot and readies his bow. The wolves are nearly there.
Walks starts his speech again. "Brother wolves, we do no wish to fight. We are merely moving through your lands to reach those of another. We want no con-" is all manages to say before the first wolf jumps at him and bites into his axe handle, which he raised to protect himself. The claws of the wolf deal him one damage.
Bear releases his arrow at another wolf and scores a hit, making the animal trip and crash into the ground. But it does not hesitate and start to advance on him, one of it's rear legs limping. Bear drops his bow and kicks his scythe handle up.
Another wolf jumps at Tinkers, but he is able to evade it and deal him a wound instead. The blinded animal throws a tantrum and spins around, and bites into thin air all around itself. Tinkers runs and jumps around hell-for-leather to not get bitten by the raging wolf. After all, it only lost it's vision. And unlike humans, wolves are not bound on one sense. Scent and hearing are nearly enough to hunt down Tinkers.
Carl manages to let a wolf impale itself on the fork, but another one jumps at him and bites into his shoulder, making him loose the control over that arm. Carl falls down, grabs the second wolf's throat with the single hand he still can control. The wolf's snapping mouth right in front of Carls face, it does not look like he can fend it off much longer.
The last wolf jumps at Grace, but before his teeth can sink into her throat, Faith pushes her away, dealing her one damage but saving her at the same time. Instead of Grace throat, the wolf teeth close around Faith arm. With an ugly sound of breaking gristle her arm is ripped out of the shoulder.
"Hey!" she complains and kicks after the wolf, but he is too fast. He drops the arm after a few seconds and noticing that it is only bones, and turns around for another attack.
Meanwhile, the wolf impaled by the fork was able to shake it off. Though heavily wounded, it limps towards Carl.
Battle:
Cowers is down on 1/6 hp and bleeding.
Coats is down on 2/8 hp and bleeding.
Flies is down on 4/6 hp.
Walks is down on 3/6 hp again.
Grace is down on 4/6.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
While Punches returns to work, Strange heads to the teller and points at the wound.
Age takes a look at the wound and asks him "How did you manage that?" while she walks over to a board and gets a healing salve bandages and a bowl of water and some fluid to clean the wound.
"Vhy iz thiz call ve clan ouv curzzed gold? Can ve uze thiz cuuurze to ower advantage? Iz there anythayng interezting arownd here? Or anythayng interezsting to do?"
"Shall I answer them all at the same time? You should pay a more attention to your surroundings, and a little less on asking questions." Age says who seems to be amused by the sheer number of questions.
"On top of that I am not sure what is interesting for you. Everybody has things he likes to do more than others. So how about giving me some information first? Most times that already answers the questions."
"Golden Curse?" Enno asks curiously before he remembers he is still a prisoner and shuts up.
"It's only an old legend. You maybe should take a look at the storage and get some equipment. With a good armor that wound could have been avoided." she suggests to Strange while she cleans out his wounds. It hurts a lot and he is sure there is much alcohol in the fluid she is using.
After that, she bandages his arm. The healing salve feels cool and has a calming effect on hs wounds. But it also makes his left arm feel kind of numb and tingly.
"Dammit that hurt!"
Flies makes her way around the corner.
Coat starts hacking at the lock with his sword hoping to cut through so he can help Cowers.
Seeing her only opportunity, Cowers quickly unlocks and opens the door for Coats while Hayan is still down. She manages to turn the key, unnoticed by Hayan thanks to the darkness, but then she feels a sharp pain in her shoulder an is pinned against the wall by Hayan's sword, taking two more damage and a deep, bleeding wound.
"This is your end!" Hayan shouts and wants to pull out his sword of Cowers and the wall to finish her. But it is stuck. He puts one of his feet on the door and starts to pull hard. But Coats heared the low clicking noise of the key tries to push open the door. Since it does not work on the first try cause of Hayan's foot on it, he slams himself against it again. This sends Hayan falling on his lower end.
"I think it is rather your end!" Coats bellows and pushs his sword into Hayan's chest. Coats cannot tell if he is dead or just fainted, but he stopped moving. But something else does move. In the twilight Coats is to slow to evade the sword springing at him. It enters his belly and leaves through his back, while Ricks lower arm fends of Coats sword. Rick pushes Coats back, until he is pinned at the wall right next to Cowers. He loses four hp and is bleeding. Rick slams Coats hand against the wall until he drops his sword. Cowers shrieks again. Rick pulls a amulet out of his shirt which emits a cold blue light. He brings his face right in front of Coats and hisses "Let's talk about who's end it is some more, goblin!"
Drops of bloody spit fly at Coats face while Ricks speaks. Coats ignores the pain and tries to hit Rick with a desperate head butt, but Rick jerks his head back in time and laughs at Coats. Then he slams his fight right in his face, dealing one more damage and making one of his eyebrows burst. A stream of blood runs down into his right eye. Coats feels dizzy, his legs start to feel numb.
Outside, Flies runs as fast as she can. When she reaches the window she notices it is too high for her to take a look inside. Not knowing what is going on, but feeling the pain and panic of the others, she hectically tries to climb in, ignoring the broken glass cutting into her hands for one hp. She is able to lift her head high enough to get a glimpse of the inside. Cowers and Coats notice the orange head appearing in the window frame. Maybe it is a spark of hope, maybe a little less panic, however, something in their faces seems to give away to Rick that something is behind him. He turns around and kicks a small chair at Flies and out of the window. She lets go and drops to the ground before it can hit her, but now Rick is alarmed.
Wants braces himself as he turns around on the beam, lowering himself while holding tightly to the beam with his hands, when he is fully stretched he lets goes and falls down. He experiences that time tends to get longer while falling. While falling down the five meters he was above the ground, he notices a ladder nailed to one of the vertical beams. Why did he not take a look around before jumping? However, he is lucky and bounces of a hay bale and does not hurt himself anymore. He rolls out and stands up.
He checks his equipment and takes a look around the room, being as quiet as possible. He notices he lost his shield, the torches, the bandages, the set of flint and his backpack. All which is left are the things which were on his belt. The sword, the knife and the string with a bell inside a small purse.
He finds a few shovels, hammers, forks, buckets and other equipment needed inside the stable. There are only two horses in the stable, both without saddle and harness. The gate to the street is open, but there is much light outside. Maybe some lanterns or torches. He spots two more doors. One is the one the two humans used to get into the Inn. The other one is on the backside.
"Hmm...Wolves. Walks, do you think you could tame an entire pack?" Tinkers asks as he draws his Black Dagger and a knife.
"Nauhir was already half tamed...I can try...Unlikely though." WalksBriskly says, moving forward a bit.
The wolves are running fast and get closer. The group now notices that they look hurt, dirty and skinny. It is a small pack, at least five of them.
"Get ready to defend your lives!" Carl says and raises his pitch fork like a spear.
Walks attempts to calm them down with soothing words "Brother wolves, we do no wish to fight."
Grace takes cover behind Tinkers, and heals Walks one more time. Her instinct tells her to hide, but with the Zombie threat as well they need to keep moving.
"What is he doing?" Carl asks the other goblins in disbelieve. They will gorge him alive. There aren't many living beings left in this lands, they won't have eaten for a long time!"
Bears lays down the scythe handle on his foot and readies his bow. The wolves are nearly there.
Walks starts his speech again. "Brother wolves, we do no wish to fight. We are merely moving through your lands to reach those of another. We want no con-" is all manages to say before the first wolf jumps at him and bites into his axe handle, which he raised to protect himself. The claws of the wolf deal him one damage.
Bear releases his arrow at another wolf and scores a hit, making the animal trip and crash into the ground. But it does not hesitate and start to advance on him, one of it's rear legs limping. Bear drops his bow and kicks his scythe handle up.
Another wolf jumps at Tinkers, but he is able to evade it and deal him a wound instead. The blinded animal throws a tantrum and spins around, and bites into thin air all around itself. Tinkers runs and jumps around hell-for-leather to not get bitten by the raging wolf. After all, it only lost it's vision. And unlike humans, wolves are not bound on one sense. Scent and hearing are nearly enough to hunt down Tinkers.
Carl manages to let a wolf impale itself on the fork, but another one jumps at him and bites into his shoulder, making him loose the control over that arm. Carl falls down, grabs the second wolf's throat with the single hand he still can control. The wolf's snapping mouth right in front of Carls face, it does not look like he can fend it off much longer.
The last wolf jumps at Grace, but before his teeth can sink into her throat, Faith pushes her away, dealing her one damage but saving her at the same time. Instead of Grace throat, the wolf teeth close around Faith arm. With an ugly sound of breaking gristle her arm is ripped out of the shoulder.
"Hey!" she complains and kicks after the wolf, but he is too fast. He drops the arm after a few seconds and noticing that it is only bones, and turns around for another attack.
Meanwhile, the wolf impaled by the fork was able to shake it off. Though heavily wounded, it limps towards Carl.
Battle:
Cowers is down on 1/6 hp and bleeding.
Coats is down on 2/8 hp and bleeding.
Flies is down on 4/6 hp.
Walks is down on 3/6 hp again.
Grace is down on 4/6.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 116
Turn 116
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Wants opens the back door without making too much noise. The door creaks a little bit, but it is not loud enough to alarm anybody. Only the two horses lift their heads and look at him for a second before they return to eating their hay.
Outside the door Wants can see a stone wall around a pretty large area mainly covered with fruit trees. The wall is high, but the stones are unhewn and he should be able to climb over it. Close to the Inn right from him, there are some vegetable beds and a dung heap. There is a very small wooden building beside it. Maybe a shithouse, since it is directly beside to the dung heap. He can see two doors from the Inn to the backside. One is half open, and light is shining out of it, while fumes of vapour are crawling out along the ceiling of the room. Maybe a kitchen? The other one is close to the shithouse. He can hear loud voices coming out of there.
He also notices a small shed right where the rows of fruit trees start.
"Dammit" Flies mutters again "Why do I have to be so small? If I had wings I could have just flown in through the window."
Cowers panics, lashing out with her sword at Rick while his back is turned, but he is out of reach since he is having a quick look out of the window. But she feels that Hayan's sword is slowly shifted downwards cause of her weight hanging on it. Soon it will lose it's hold in the wood and drop together with Cowers. Maybe she is able to get free, but it also might cause her more injuries.
Coat feels an incredible pain in his stomach. He finds himself starting to slump as he's body goes numb. Blood runs down his face blinding one eye.
"Cowers." He says weakly fighting down the bile that raises up his throat, " Get out of here."
Than as if finding newfound strength he stands up to his full height. Silently, Coats draws an arrow from his quiver. The burnoil is nearly volatilized, but he can still feel traces of it on the wood. He limbs a few steps towards Rick, who does not hear Coats cause of the noise Flies is making on the outside.
Flies then turns around and spots the chair that just knocked her off the window.
"That'll work she mutters to herself."
With one hand Coats grabs the man's shoulder to hold him in place. Then he roars "FOR HUUL'DAAC SHOGAAN!!" which sends blood flying into the mans face, who just turned around. He looks shocked since he did not expect to see Coats still being on his legs, while Coats other hands stabs him into his chest repeatedly. Parts of the man's skin and clothes around the wounds start to smoke and turn black, like if they are being scorched by fire.
Rick trembles and tilt towards Coats and grabs him. It looks like they are hugging each other now. Then Rick sinks to his knees, forcing Coats to do the same so he does not fall on his back.
"What...what are you? You ... should have ... been dead...." Ricks voice fades. Then Coats feels Ricks body jerk towards him before it goes all limp.
Outside the window Flies is balancing on the back of the chair after she just threw a javelin.
Quickly, she climbs into the room. Rick and Coats fall sideways, still clamped together. Ricks head falls on his backpack and Coats can hear glass break, while Coats head bumps onto the floor right in front of a few scattered items. One of them is a half empty vial, filled with red liquid and covered with bloody finger prints.
"Oh I forgot that you do not know of me. I figured you'd know you know? There'll soothsayer. I prefer the things that are a bit off stuff that others might not like nessesarly and some that they are too afraid of goin near. anything that may fit the discripyion?".
"I am not sure what you are looking for. But you can take a look into the storage for better equipment. But please show me or chief Appears what you are taking, some things are tools not meant to be taken away."
Strange listens to the teller then heads to the storage to find things left in there.
Punches is very busy, and still working on the boathouse.
"Ok, now comes the hard part. We have to remove the beams without them crushing us or falling into the water and float away." Thumbs announces. He sends most of the goblins towards the rope, while he, Punches and two others climb towards both ends of the first beam he wants to remove.
"Forgive me, Nauhir..." WalksBriskly says, hacking with his axe at the wolf on top of him. Since the handle of the axe is taken away, which protected him from the wolf so far, the teeth of the beast scratch over his chest for two damage. But he is able to slam the axe into the wolf's head, blinding one of it's eyes and wounding it heavily.
Leaving his lupine assailant to flounder in its temporary blindness, Tinkers dashes over to Carl. He quickly impales the wolf with his blades, then twists them in deeper. The wolf leaps around wildly, dart himself around in an attempt to shake of Tinkers. Suddenly, Tinkers weapons lose their grip on the wolf and he falls off. He bounces and rolls over the ground for some meters. Out of the corner of his eye, Tinkers can see the other blinded wolf charge at him. But instead of attacking Tinkers, he bites the other wolf. Then they are fighting each other ferociously and not carying for Tinkers anymore.
All the being jerked around and slammed onto the ground dealt only one damage to Tinkers. A good price for making two foes fight each other. Now the odds are much better.
Grace draws her knife as she gets up. She quickly assesses the situation, and heals Carl who seems to be in the more dire situation out of the distance. Faith notices this and sees her father in great danger, since the limping wolf reaches him. Carl is not able to get a hold of the wolf like he did with the other one. Instead, the wolf bites into the fingers and forearm of the arm Carl can still move.
"We have to help him!" she yells and runs towards him. Grace stays close to Faith, ready to use her knife to defend herself against any wolf attacks. Which might happen soon. The wolf which ran from Faith, turned around and is now chasing after Grace.
Faith is still running towards her father, when Carl's arm gives in. Slowly, the teeth of the wolf on top of him are sinking into his shoulder, very close to his throat.
"No!" Faith yells while her father hisses in pain.
Battle:
Walks is on 2/6 hp.
Tinkers is on 5/6 hp.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Wants opens the back door without making too much noise. The door creaks a little bit, but it is not loud enough to alarm anybody. Only the two horses lift their heads and look at him for a second before they return to eating their hay.
Outside the door Wants can see a stone wall around a pretty large area mainly covered with fruit trees. The wall is high, but the stones are unhewn and he should be able to climb over it. Close to the Inn right from him, there are some vegetable beds and a dung heap. There is a very small wooden building beside it. Maybe a shithouse, since it is directly beside to the dung heap. He can see two doors from the Inn to the backside. One is half open, and light is shining out of it, while fumes of vapour are crawling out along the ceiling of the room. Maybe a kitchen? The other one is close to the shithouse. He can hear loud voices coming out of there.
He also notices a small shed right where the rows of fruit trees start.
"Dammit" Flies mutters again "Why do I have to be so small? If I had wings I could have just flown in through the window."
Cowers panics, lashing out with her sword at Rick while his back is turned, but he is out of reach since he is having a quick look out of the window. But she feels that Hayan's sword is slowly shifted downwards cause of her weight hanging on it. Soon it will lose it's hold in the wood and drop together with Cowers. Maybe she is able to get free, but it also might cause her more injuries.
Coat feels an incredible pain in his stomach. He finds himself starting to slump as he's body goes numb. Blood runs down his face blinding one eye.
"Cowers." He says weakly fighting down the bile that raises up his throat, " Get out of here."
Than as if finding newfound strength he stands up to his full height. Silently, Coats draws an arrow from his quiver. The burnoil is nearly volatilized, but he can still feel traces of it on the wood. He limbs a few steps towards Rick, who does not hear Coats cause of the noise Flies is making on the outside.
Flies then turns around and spots the chair that just knocked her off the window.
"That'll work she mutters to herself."
With one hand Coats grabs the man's shoulder to hold him in place. Then he roars "FOR HUUL'DAAC SHOGAAN!!" which sends blood flying into the mans face, who just turned around. He looks shocked since he did not expect to see Coats still being on his legs, while Coats other hands stabs him into his chest repeatedly. Parts of the man's skin and clothes around the wounds start to smoke and turn black, like if they are being scorched by fire.
Rick trembles and tilt towards Coats and grabs him. It looks like they are hugging each other now. Then Rick sinks to his knees, forcing Coats to do the same so he does not fall on his back.
"What...what are you? You ... should have ... been dead...." Ricks voice fades. Then Coats feels Ricks body jerk towards him before it goes all limp.
Outside the window Flies is balancing on the back of the chair after she just threw a javelin.
Quickly, she climbs into the room. Rick and Coats fall sideways, still clamped together. Ricks head falls on his backpack and Coats can hear glass break, while Coats head bumps onto the floor right in front of a few scattered items. One of them is a half empty vial, filled with red liquid and covered with bloody finger prints.
"Oh I forgot that you do not know of me. I figured you'd know you know? There'll soothsayer. I prefer the things that are a bit off stuff that others might not like nessesarly and some that they are too afraid of goin near. anything that may fit the discripyion?".
"I am not sure what you are looking for. But you can take a look into the storage for better equipment. But please show me or chief Appears what you are taking, some things are tools not meant to be taken away."
Strange listens to the teller then heads to the storage to find things left in there.
Punches is very busy, and still working on the boathouse.
"Ok, now comes the hard part. We have to remove the beams without them crushing us or falling into the water and float away." Thumbs announces. He sends most of the goblins towards the rope, while he, Punches and two others climb towards both ends of the first beam he wants to remove.
"Forgive me, Nauhir..." WalksBriskly says, hacking with his axe at the wolf on top of him. Since the handle of the axe is taken away, which protected him from the wolf so far, the teeth of the beast scratch over his chest for two damage. But he is able to slam the axe into the wolf's head, blinding one of it's eyes and wounding it heavily.
Leaving his lupine assailant to flounder in its temporary blindness, Tinkers dashes over to Carl. He quickly impales the wolf with his blades, then twists them in deeper. The wolf leaps around wildly, dart himself around in an attempt to shake of Tinkers. Suddenly, Tinkers weapons lose their grip on the wolf and he falls off. He bounces and rolls over the ground for some meters. Out of the corner of his eye, Tinkers can see the other blinded wolf charge at him. But instead of attacking Tinkers, he bites the other wolf. Then they are fighting each other ferociously and not carying for Tinkers anymore.
All the being jerked around and slammed onto the ground dealt only one damage to Tinkers. A good price for making two foes fight each other. Now the odds are much better.
Grace draws her knife as she gets up. She quickly assesses the situation, and heals Carl who seems to be in the more dire situation out of the distance. Faith notices this and sees her father in great danger, since the limping wolf reaches him. Carl is not able to get a hold of the wolf like he did with the other one. Instead, the wolf bites into the fingers and forearm of the arm Carl can still move.
"We have to help him!" she yells and runs towards him. Grace stays close to Faith, ready to use her knife to defend herself against any wolf attacks. Which might happen soon. The wolf which ran from Faith, turned around and is now chasing after Grace.
Faith is still running towards her father, when Carl's arm gives in. Slowly, the teeth of the wolf on top of him are sinking into his shoulder, very close to his throat.
"No!" Faith yells while her father hisses in pain.
Battle:
Walks is on 2/6 hp.
Tinkers is on 5/6 hp.
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 117
Turn 117
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Tinkers dashes over to Walks, and tries to repeat what he just did with the wolf that was attacking Carl.
"Persistant thing, aren't you..." Walks mutters, holding off the wolf and hacking at it again with his axe, while Tinkers jumps at the wolf and stabs it with both daggers. Since the wolf was already in bad shape, Walks attack alone would have been enough to kill the wolf. The axe hits it head again and finishes what it started before by totally crushing it's skull. The wolf collapses on Walks, but Walks is able to get free. Tinkers feels he is getting better at this. It seemed like the wolf did not even notice him attacking from behind.
Tinkers looks over at Bears to see what kind of situation he is in. He sees him a bit down the hill, in a close melee battle with a wolf. Both are injured and it seems to be an even matched fight. While the wolf uses his teeth against Bears arm, Bears fights with a knife and stabs into the chest of the wolf on top of him. The scythe handle lies a bit ahead of them and looks broken.
"Could use some help over here, thank you!" Bears yells.
Grace rushes to help Carl, but Faith is distinctly faster so Grace tries to heal him instead as if she's forcing the wolfs teeth out of his shoulder. Actually, there is no need to force the teeth out, since Faith plucks the animal off her father and throws it down the hill. The wolf is not dead yet, but it acts clumsy after it hit the ground so hard. But the wolf, who ripped off Faith arm before is still very healthy. With a quick pace, it catches up with Grace, and suddenly she falls down. She was so focused on healing Carl, she did not pay enough attention to the wolf. She can feel his teeth in her calf, while the beast shakes its head. Deep pain shoots up Grace leg, from the flesh being ripped away. Then the wolf bites again. She takes two damage. "Dad!" Faith howls and knees down while Grace spell is busy healing the worst wounds. Grace feels the magic as detailed as never before. Just like, yes, it seems all the training paid out. Grace is now a level one cleric!
"Thanks." Carl smiles with his blood covered face. Then he says exhaustedly "But the fights not over yet. Go help them."
Faith stands up and looks at the two wolves biting each other, then she notices Grace being dragged away and shaken around by and wolf.
In the warcamp it is much more peaceful. Punches continues to work and now know a much more about working with timber. He also feels his muscles ache gain. All the heavy work will for sure pay out.
Meanwhile Strange wanders over the storage and picks up some items which look interesting.
He dresses himself with the halfling clothes and suddenly looks like a innocent and nice farmer's son. If it weren't for the purple mage hat he puts on his head. Then he puts the two dwarven breads into his pockets and picks up the rusted tools. They are heavy, about seven kilograms of iron. He also tries to pick up the empty barrel, but it is too large. All he can do is roll it around, since it is also too small for him to move it by walking inside of it. He rolls it towards the tellers hut and shows Age what he picked up.
"There was also arcanic literature and something about protecting people for dummies but I thought you'd rather keep those in there. There wasn't much else of interest.."
"Why did you pick up the mage hat but not the arcanic book?" she asks, then she notices the barrel.
"What are you planning to do with the barrel?" she asks curious and confused at the same time. When he wants to rip of the planks off the barrel, she stops him. "Hey! Don't demolish things we might need. There is a whole building over there you can help demolish. It's down to the southeast, along the lakeside. Ask Thumbs."
In the orc town, the battle seems to be over.
"I'm hard to kill..." Coats says pulling himself free of the human. Groaning he lies back and check his wound and than glances at Cowers.
"I think you and me need some medical help." He manages to say forcing a bloody grin. He slumps tiredly in a chair.
Flies runs over to Cowers and Coats.
"Are you two okay?" she asks, ready to help either of them.
""I'll heal." Coats mutters to Flies and glances at the human woman.
Cowers tries to pull the sword out of the wall and get loose. Flies helps her, and together they are able to free Cowers without making the wounds worse. Cowers lands on her feet, but is unable to stand. With Flies help she lies down on her uninjured side to avoid aggravating her injured shoulder to rest for a while.
Flies checks to see if Hayan is still alive, but he is gone.
Cowers breaks down into a fit of sobbing. "I-I'm s-sorry! I'm s-sso sorry!" She cries. "I w-was just t-trying to b-be b-brave like you g-guys! I j-just w-wanted to help h-her..." Cowers continues crying.
"Help her? Help who?"
Flies then turns and spots Norma, lying on the floor in a dark corner, shivering and being hog tied like an animal.
"Oh her. I think i've seen her before." Flies says and walks over to Norma. She helps her sit up.
Seeing that Norma is no threat, Coats gets up from the chair and helps Cowers to her feet.
"It's alright." he says while he comforts her by placing a hand on her back.
"You did well. Now let's heads back to the others and get these wounds patched up. Flies will take care of things here."
Cowers sniffles and nods. "W-w-wait. My b-bow...." Cowers shakily sheathes her sword and collects her scattered equipment.
After she is done, they start to walk back to the watch tower.
Wants takes out the bell on a string and ties it to the door heading for the inn, so it would make sound if somebody were to open it. Then he walks back into the stable and ties a hay bale to each horse, using some pieces of rope and cord lying around.
Then he opens the gate for the two horses. He takes a look at the large front gate, which is still open. The two humans did not bother to close it.
He tries to light the hay by trying to make sparks with his weapons, but he rather scares the horses with the noise he is making. Then he puts his face in his palm, since he notices the lanterns spending light to the stable. How could he not consider to use them in the first time? However, with them he is able to light the fire instantly. Both horses panic once their regarding hay bale is set on fire, and they run out. But the hay bale do not follow the horses directly, but on a long lash. This way, they bounce around, and hit many things. Like beams, fences and ... other hay bales.
Hoping this is enough distraction, Wants makes a run for the little shed in the garden. He closes the door once he is inside. A small window spends enough light for him to see what is inside. There are some shelves, most of them filled with food or seeds. There is also a rack with many gardening tools. And a hatch on the floor, which he only notices cause suddenly more light is shining through the window. When he looks at the light, he notices flames coming out of the backdoor of the stable.
Battle:
Grace is down on 4/8 hp.
Class:
Grace is now a level 1 cleric.
+2 hp.
+1 MATK (magical attack).
You will gain new spells to choose from basing on your domains and energy type. Please
- choose an energy type: positive (healing, good) or negative (damage, undead)
- choose two main domains (I narrowed this down so it fits to Maglubiyet): Chaos Death Destruction Fire Good Healing Knowledge Madness Magic Strength Trickery War
Items:
Strange:
1 set of halfling clothes (small) (? g)
1 mage hat (? g)
2 stone like dwarven bread (throwable, +2 RATK, 1 Damage always pierces the armor if you score a hit, 25% miss)
7 kg rusted iron tools (? g)
Traits:
Punches:
strong (strong, more stableness, more powerful strikes, higher benefit from shields.)
Tinkers:
rouge to be (you can get rouge levels now. You are able to sneak attack now.)
Skills:
Punches:
basic carpenter training 2
Spells:
Grace:
Cure minor wound is replaced with Improved cure minor wounds: Cures 2 point of damage.
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: Since good and evil are turned upside down in Thunt's universe, Maglubiyet offers the good domain to Grace rather than Evil.
@Grace: Congratulation for getting your first level!
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Tinkers dashes over to Walks, and tries to repeat what he just did with the wolf that was attacking Carl.
"Persistant thing, aren't you..." Walks mutters, holding off the wolf and hacking at it again with his axe, while Tinkers jumps at the wolf and stabs it with both daggers. Since the wolf was already in bad shape, Walks attack alone would have been enough to kill the wolf. The axe hits it head again and finishes what it started before by totally crushing it's skull. The wolf collapses on Walks, but Walks is able to get free. Tinkers feels he is getting better at this. It seemed like the wolf did not even notice him attacking from behind.
Tinkers looks over at Bears to see what kind of situation he is in. He sees him a bit down the hill, in a close melee battle with a wolf. Both are injured and it seems to be an even matched fight. While the wolf uses his teeth against Bears arm, Bears fights with a knife and stabs into the chest of the wolf on top of him. The scythe handle lies a bit ahead of them and looks broken.
"Could use some help over here, thank you!" Bears yells.
Grace rushes to help Carl, but Faith is distinctly faster so Grace tries to heal him instead as if she's forcing the wolfs teeth out of his shoulder. Actually, there is no need to force the teeth out, since Faith plucks the animal off her father and throws it down the hill. The wolf is not dead yet, but it acts clumsy after it hit the ground so hard. But the wolf, who ripped off Faith arm before is still very healthy. With a quick pace, it catches up with Grace, and suddenly she falls down. She was so focused on healing Carl, she did not pay enough attention to the wolf. She can feel his teeth in her calf, while the beast shakes its head. Deep pain shoots up Grace leg, from the flesh being ripped away. Then the wolf bites again. She takes two damage. "Dad!" Faith howls and knees down while Grace spell is busy healing the worst wounds. Grace feels the magic as detailed as never before. Just like, yes, it seems all the training paid out. Grace is now a level one cleric!
"Thanks." Carl smiles with his blood covered face. Then he says exhaustedly "But the fights not over yet. Go help them."
Faith stands up and looks at the two wolves biting each other, then she notices Grace being dragged away and shaken around by and wolf.
In the warcamp it is much more peaceful. Punches continues to work and now know a much more about working with timber. He also feels his muscles ache gain. All the heavy work will for sure pay out.
Meanwhile Strange wanders over the storage and picks up some items which look interesting.
He dresses himself with the halfling clothes and suddenly looks like a innocent and nice farmer's son. If it weren't for the purple mage hat he puts on his head. Then he puts the two dwarven breads into his pockets and picks up the rusted tools. They are heavy, about seven kilograms of iron. He also tries to pick up the empty barrel, but it is too large. All he can do is roll it around, since it is also too small for him to move it by walking inside of it. He rolls it towards the tellers hut and shows Age what he picked up.
"There was also arcanic literature and something about protecting people for dummies but I thought you'd rather keep those in there. There wasn't much else of interest.."
"Why did you pick up the mage hat but not the arcanic book?" she asks, then she notices the barrel.
"What are you planning to do with the barrel?" she asks curious and confused at the same time. When he wants to rip of the planks off the barrel, she stops him. "Hey! Don't demolish things we might need. There is a whole building over there you can help demolish. It's down to the southeast, along the lakeside. Ask Thumbs."
In the orc town, the battle seems to be over.
"I'm hard to kill..." Coats says pulling himself free of the human. Groaning he lies back and check his wound and than glances at Cowers.
"I think you and me need some medical help." He manages to say forcing a bloody grin. He slumps tiredly in a chair.
Flies runs over to Cowers and Coats.
"Are you two okay?" she asks, ready to help either of them.
""I'll heal." Coats mutters to Flies and glances at the human woman.
Cowers tries to pull the sword out of the wall and get loose. Flies helps her, and together they are able to free Cowers without making the wounds worse. Cowers lands on her feet, but is unable to stand. With Flies help she lies down on her uninjured side to avoid aggravating her injured shoulder to rest for a while.
Flies checks to see if Hayan is still alive, but he is gone.
Cowers breaks down into a fit of sobbing. "I-I'm s-sorry! I'm s-sso sorry!" She cries. "I w-was just t-trying to b-be b-brave like you g-guys! I j-just w-wanted to help h-her..." Cowers continues crying.
"Help her? Help who?"
Flies then turns and spots Norma, lying on the floor in a dark corner, shivering and being hog tied like an animal.
"Oh her. I think i've seen her before." Flies says and walks over to Norma. She helps her sit up.
Seeing that Norma is no threat, Coats gets up from the chair and helps Cowers to her feet.
"It's alright." he says while he comforts her by placing a hand on her back.
"You did well. Now let's heads back to the others and get these wounds patched up. Flies will take care of things here."
Cowers sniffles and nods. "W-w-wait. My b-bow...." Cowers shakily sheathes her sword and collects her scattered equipment.
After she is done, they start to walk back to the watch tower.
Wants takes out the bell on a string and ties it to the door heading for the inn, so it would make sound if somebody were to open it. Then he walks back into the stable and ties a hay bale to each horse, using some pieces of rope and cord lying around.
Then he opens the gate for the two horses. He takes a look at the large front gate, which is still open. The two humans did not bother to close it.
He tries to light the hay by trying to make sparks with his weapons, but he rather scares the horses with the noise he is making. Then he puts his face in his palm, since he notices the lanterns spending light to the stable. How could he not consider to use them in the first time? However, with them he is able to light the fire instantly. Both horses panic once their regarding hay bale is set on fire, and they run out. But the hay bale do not follow the horses directly, but on a long lash. This way, they bounce around, and hit many things. Like beams, fences and ... other hay bales.
Hoping this is enough distraction, Wants makes a run for the little shed in the garden. He closes the door once he is inside. A small window spends enough light for him to see what is inside. There are some shelves, most of them filled with food or seeds. There is also a rack with many gardening tools. And a hatch on the floor, which he only notices cause suddenly more light is shining through the window. When he looks at the light, he notices flames coming out of the backdoor of the stable.
Battle:
Grace is down on 4/8 hp.
Class:
Grace is now a level 1 cleric.
+2 hp.
+1 MATK (magical attack).
You will gain new spells to choose from basing on your domains and energy type. Please
- choose an energy type: positive (healing, good) or negative (damage, undead)
- choose two main domains (I narrowed this down so it fits to Maglubiyet): Chaos Death Destruction Fire Good Healing Knowledge Madness Magic Strength Trickery War
Items:
Strange:
1 set of halfling clothes (small) (? g)
1 mage hat (? g)
2 stone like dwarven bread (throwable, +2 RATK, 1 Damage always pierces the armor if you score a hit, 25% miss)
7 kg rusted iron tools (? g)
Traits:
Punches:
strong (strong, more stableness, more powerful strikes, higher benefit from shields.)
Tinkers:
rouge to be (you can get rouge levels now. You are able to sneak attack now.)
Skills:
Punches:
basic carpenter training 2
Spells:
Grace:
Cure minor wound is replaced with Improved cure minor wounds: Cures 2 point of damage.
Anti-confusion-information:
@All: Since good and evil are turned upside down in Thunt's universe, Maglubiyet offers the good domain to Grace rather than Evil.
@Grace: Congratulation for getting your first level!
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 118
Turn 118
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"I am certain that finger man does not wish for my help. But I guess I shall try to obtain something there."
Before Age can ask what Strange wants to do with the planks, Strange leaves with the duck and goes back to the wood pile at the boathouse and grabs some planks.
What did she her him say? Wood plates?
Punches continues to work, happy with the progress he has made so far. With ease he removes nails and wooden bolt from the beams, just like the other goblins on the wooden skeleton of the boathouse, until the beam is lose and can be pulled up and the lowered to the ground by the goblins pulling the ropes.
Thumbs is very content with his men.
Grace tries not to hurt herself with her knife while being shaken around by the wolf. There is not much she can do, because the wolf is both bigger and stronger than herself and it's teeth are heavily sunk into her body. She wonders if she can trick it by playing dead. No, that is very dangerous if it fails. The pain blurs her mind. "Heelp!!" She shouts, hoping that the others are not engaged themselves in combat anymore. She heals herself, and readies herself to run as soon as the wolf releases its grip. Her healing is a little bit stronger than the damage the wolf deals to her this turn, so she gains one hp.
"Tinkers, you get Bear! I'll go help Grace!" WalksBriskly shouts, rushing towards the wolf dragging the cleric away. Tinkers nods and runs down the hill as fast as he can towards Bears.
Walks throws himself at the wolf, intending to bring down his axe down on the wolf's head. But the wolf jumps around too much, and instead of the head he hits it's back. The hind legs of the wolf go limp and it howls in pain before it turns to Walks. But it is half paralyzed and can only crouch towards him. It is a sad sight, despite of the wolf attacking Grace a moment ago.
Tinkers stabs the wolf attacking Bears into his hind leg and flank, blinding it that way. The wolf kicks out and Tinkers rolls down the hill a few meters without taking mentionable damage, while the wolf keeps attacking Bear. But Bear manages to bring his knife between the two lines of sharp teeth. The more the wolf struggles to bite him, it cuts itself into the corners of it's mouth with the knife.
Tinkers notices his wounds healing again for no reason.
Faith guards her father against the wolf circling around them. It still looks a bit dizzy, but is more agile now than right after it hit the ground.
Cowers continues walking with Coats back to the tower, leaning on him (with her good shoulder) for support. "Th-th-thank you." She says quietly to Coats as they walk.
Coats give her a faint smile, distorted by his clenched teeth to suppress the pain, but says nothing.
After a while, they reach the tower.
Meanwhile, Flies looks down at the bound Norma.
"It seems these creatures have no respect for anything, not even their own kind" she mutters sadly to herself.
Flies then cuts Norma free.
Norma instantly rearranges her torn clothes to cover herself as much as possible. Then she stands up and kicks at Ricks head repeatedly. More glass is breaking inside the backpack his head is lying upon. A few vials and other things are rolling over the floor, which fell out of the backpack when Rick was searching for the healing potion.
After a while and after Ricks face has been turned into bloody goe, Norma's legs turn to jelly and she slumps to the ground again.
She does not say anything for a while.
"Thank you - again." Norma mumbles and cries while she bow her face into both hands. The ropes cut deep into her ankles and left crusted and bloody marks. The gag forced into her mouth did tear open the corners of her mouth.
After a while, Flies asks "What are you going to do now?"
Norma slowly stops to cry and snivel..
"Did any other humans beside me suvive?" Norma asks in a melancholic voice. She looks very sad and broken, a tortured soul.
"One ran off before I got here and another dissappeared after the fight."
"Are you talking about this town or the battle at your camp? I was asking myself if my man ... my man maybe did survive the battle. He is a pikeman and I am sure he would not run off. He is a proud man." she says and starts to cry again.
"Do...do you know how the ones you were talking about were equipped?"
Battle:
Strange is back on 5/5 hp.
Grace is back on 5/8 hp.
Tinkers is back on 6/6 hp.
Map:
Cowers and Coats walk into K7 (orc tower)
Anti-confusion-information:
@Burns: What do you want to say/build? I just don't get what "wood plate" should describe. Are you talking about a wood blade = sword? Or are you really want to craft plates, like in "food on my plate"? *confused*
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
"I am certain that finger man does not wish for my help. But I guess I shall try to obtain something there."
Before Age can ask what Strange wants to do with the planks, Strange leaves with the duck and goes back to the wood pile at the boathouse and grabs some planks.
What did she her him say? Wood plates?
Punches continues to work, happy with the progress he has made so far. With ease he removes nails and wooden bolt from the beams, just like the other goblins on the wooden skeleton of the boathouse, until the beam is lose and can be pulled up and the lowered to the ground by the goblins pulling the ropes.
Thumbs is very content with his men.
Grace tries not to hurt herself with her knife while being shaken around by the wolf. There is not much she can do, because the wolf is both bigger and stronger than herself and it's teeth are heavily sunk into her body. She wonders if she can trick it by playing dead. No, that is very dangerous if it fails. The pain blurs her mind. "Heelp!!" She shouts, hoping that the others are not engaged themselves in combat anymore. She heals herself, and readies herself to run as soon as the wolf releases its grip. Her healing is a little bit stronger than the damage the wolf deals to her this turn, so she gains one hp.
"Tinkers, you get Bear! I'll go help Grace!" WalksBriskly shouts, rushing towards the wolf dragging the cleric away. Tinkers nods and runs down the hill as fast as he can towards Bears.
Walks throws himself at the wolf, intending to bring down his axe down on the wolf's head. But the wolf jumps around too much, and instead of the head he hits it's back. The hind legs of the wolf go limp and it howls in pain before it turns to Walks. But it is half paralyzed and can only crouch towards him. It is a sad sight, despite of the wolf attacking Grace a moment ago.
Tinkers stabs the wolf attacking Bears into his hind leg and flank, blinding it that way. The wolf kicks out and Tinkers rolls down the hill a few meters without taking mentionable damage, while the wolf keeps attacking Bear. But Bear manages to bring his knife between the two lines of sharp teeth. The more the wolf struggles to bite him, it cuts itself into the corners of it's mouth with the knife.
Tinkers notices his wounds healing again for no reason.
Faith guards her father against the wolf circling around them. It still looks a bit dizzy, but is more agile now than right after it hit the ground.
Cowers continues walking with Coats back to the tower, leaning on him (with her good shoulder) for support. "Th-th-thank you." She says quietly to Coats as they walk.
Coats give her a faint smile, distorted by his clenched teeth to suppress the pain, but says nothing.
After a while, they reach the tower.
Meanwhile, Flies looks down at the bound Norma.
"It seems these creatures have no respect for anything, not even their own kind" she mutters sadly to herself.
Flies then cuts Norma free.
Norma instantly rearranges her torn clothes to cover herself as much as possible. Then she stands up and kicks at Ricks head repeatedly. More glass is breaking inside the backpack his head is lying upon. A few vials and other things are rolling over the floor, which fell out of the backpack when Rick was searching for the healing potion.
After a while and after Ricks face has been turned into bloody goe, Norma's legs turn to jelly and she slumps to the ground again.
She does not say anything for a while.
"Thank you - again." Norma mumbles and cries while she bow her face into both hands. The ropes cut deep into her ankles and left crusted and bloody marks. The gag forced into her mouth did tear open the corners of her mouth.
After a while, Flies asks "What are you going to do now?"
Norma slowly stops to cry and snivel..
"Did any other humans beside me suvive?" Norma asks in a melancholic voice. She looks very sad and broken, a tortured soul.
"One ran off before I got here and another dissappeared after the fight."
"Are you talking about this town or the battle at your camp? I was asking myself if my man ... my man maybe did survive the battle. He is a pikeman and I am sure he would not run off. He is a proud man." she says and starts to cry again.
"Do...do you know how the ones you were talking about were equipped?"
Battle:
Strange is back on 5/5 hp.
Grace is back on 5/8 hp.
Tinkers is back on 6/6 hp.
Map:
Cowers and Coats walk into K7 (orc tower)
Anti-confusion-information:
@Burns: What do you want to say/build? I just don't get what "wood plate" should describe. Are you talking about a wood blade = sword? Or are you really want to craft plates, like in "food on my plate"? *confused*
-
Nerre
- Game Master
- Posts: 4876
Turn 119
Turn 119
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Coats helps her back as best as he can despite his own massive wounds. " It's going to be alright." He mutters.
Cowers' lean against Coats slackens slightly as they step into the watchtower. "H-hey." Cowers stammers, more from ever-mounting fatigue and blood-loss than fear now, now that she's amongst fellow goblins. "W-we made..." Cowers' knees start to buckle as her last reserves of energy start and fading, and she almost falls, only remaining upright thanks to Coats' support. Fighting to remain conscious with her vision starting to go gray, Cowers stumbles toward the staircase and tries to make it to a floor with a medic before she completely collapses or loses consciousness.
"What happened?" a night guard yells and runs out of the tower, while Coats can hear another one run up the stairs.
"In the battle back at the warcamp several men fled the field. We only took one alive after he surrendered. If you want I could probably convince the others to let me take you back to the camp, especially if you help heal our wounded, not many of us know anything about healing."
Norma is quiet for a moment, maybe she is thinking it through.
Flies searches both corpses for anything useful. She finds a few weapons and human clothes and armor. Only one backpack is still usable. One is only rags. Glass shards inside of it did cut holes into it. Seems they broke some potions during the fight. She is able to retrieve two scrolls which are not ruined by fluid and grabs a potion from below a table, which skittered away over the floor into safety. The rest of the healing potion Rick used has been spilled over the floor.
"So are you coming back to the tower with us?"
"Ok" Norma says. "I got no reason to go back to Westengaard anyway, no matter if he lives or not."
Trembling, Norma stands up. Then she dips her finger into the spilled healing potion and rubs it onto her wounds and those of Flies, asking "May I? No need to waste it." Both are healed back to full health.
Norma looks at all the items Flies collected and say "Give me some of that." while grabbing some of the heavier items. Then Flies leads her back to the Tower, while she keeps an eye out for any humans on the way. Flies notices that she can hear the typical animal background noise in the forest around the town. She can even hear an owl hoot repeatedly.
Punches attempts to keep the beam steady as it is lowered, while staying balanced on his perch in the rafters. The manage to lower it without problem. Thumbs is very happy that his construction works so good. They remove another beam and even start with a third one. It is the last one of the upper beams. From up above, Punches can spot Strange walk to the wood pile again and search through the smaller wood planks for a while. Then he picks up four and looks happy. He picks up some tools and starts to craft, but he notices that the wood would only allow him to build a rectangular armor or a strap on armor if he uses some rope. How do they bend the wood for boats and barrels he wonders.
Grace stays silently while the wolf limbs towards Walks. Then she shrieks with high pitch trying to burn the wolf to scare it away. The fur around it's feet suddenly catches fire. The wolf jumps around with it's front legs and extinguished the fire, but it's rear legs keep burning. The half paralyzed wolf howls in pain even more and stops to advance on Walks.
Filled with pity and remorse, Walks will hesitate a bit, but then attack the wolf again, trying to put it out of it's misery. He succeeds and kills the wolf, coup de gracing it.
Picking himself up, Tinkers runs back up the hill to Bears. He quickly plunges both of his blades into the wolf's back, attempting to pierce the heart. This time, one of his daggers finds the target Tinkers was looking for. The wolf goes limp and Bear can feel all his weight on top of himself. He wiggles himself free. Tinkers stands up very fast and looks around to determine where the remaining wolves are. Only the wolf circling around Faith and Carl remains.
Loot:
Flies:
80 gold
3 1 week ration of bread.
1 unidentified potion
2 scrolls
1 small golden statue
1 backpack
3 bedroll
2 contracts about Rick and Hayan being employed in the army send by the order of revenants.
1 oil lamp
1 rags of a backpack
2 set of human clothes
2 leather armor (medium)
1 short sword (medium)
1 long sword (medium)
2 knives
1 leather cap (small and medium)
1 belt with a few pouches attached to it.
1 leather hat (small and medium)
1 long leather coat (medium)
2 long capes (medium)
1 pair of spare socks.
Strange:
4 plank of wood
Spells:
Grace:
Level 0
Turn water creatures: Turn or destroy water creatures as a good cleric turns undead, once per turn. (fire domain)
Detect Poison: Detects poison in one creature, in plants or objects close to you.
Light: An object shines like a torch for two turns.
Level 1
Burning Hands: 1d2 fire damage. (fire domain)
Weak Cure Light Wounds : Cures 1d3 +1 damage. (healing domain)
Detect Undead: Reveals undead within 20-30 meters for three turns.
Obscuring Mist: Fog surrounds you for two turns.
Traits:
Grace:
All healing spells are cast with caster level +1 (passive = always active)
Anti-confusion-information:
@Changes: You got a spell for choosing fire domain, and a trait for healing domain. Also you got one spell for each domain. And you have chosen two spells for level 0 and two for level 1.
At the moment you may cast one spell from your domains AND one normal spell per turn. For a full list of your spell check your character sheet in post 2 of this game.
@ Changes: You did not mention if you want to heal anybody this turn. So if you want, you can do it retroactively, now that you got new rules for casting.
¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
Coats helps her back as best as he can despite his own massive wounds. " It's going to be alright." He mutters.
Cowers' lean against Coats slackens slightly as they step into the watchtower. "H-hey." Cowers stammers, more from ever-mounting fatigue and blood-loss than fear now, now that she's amongst fellow goblins. "W-we made..." Cowers' knees start to buckle as her last reserves of energy start and fading, and she almost falls, only remaining upright thanks to Coats' support. Fighting to remain conscious with her vision starting to go gray, Cowers stumbles toward the staircase and tries to make it to a floor with a medic before she completely collapses or loses consciousness.
"What happened?" a night guard yells and runs out of the tower, while Coats can hear another one run up the stairs.
"In the battle back at the warcamp several men fled the field. We only took one alive after he surrendered. If you want I could probably convince the others to let me take you back to the camp, especially if you help heal our wounded, not many of us know anything about healing."
Norma is quiet for a moment, maybe she is thinking it through.
Flies searches both corpses for anything useful. She finds a few weapons and human clothes and armor. Only one backpack is still usable. One is only rags. Glass shards inside of it did cut holes into it. Seems they broke some potions during the fight. She is able to retrieve two scrolls which are not ruined by fluid and grabs a potion from below a table, which skittered away over the floor into safety. The rest of the healing potion Rick used has been spilled over the floor.
"So are you coming back to the tower with us?"
"Ok" Norma says. "I got no reason to go back to Westengaard anyway, no matter if he lives or not."
Trembling, Norma stands up. Then she dips her finger into the spilled healing potion and rubs it onto her wounds and those of Flies, asking "May I? No need to waste it." Both are healed back to full health.
Norma looks at all the items Flies collected and say "Give me some of that." while grabbing some of the heavier items. Then Flies leads her back to the Tower, while she keeps an eye out for any humans on the way. Flies notices that she can hear the typical animal background noise in the forest around the town. She can even hear an owl hoot repeatedly.
Punches attempts to keep the beam steady as it is lowered, while staying balanced on his perch in the rafters. The manage to lower it without problem. Thumbs is very happy that his construction works so good. They remove another beam and even start with a third one. It is the last one of the upper beams. From up above, Punches can spot Strange walk to the wood pile again and search through the smaller wood planks for a while. Then he picks up four and looks happy. He picks up some tools and starts to craft, but he notices that the wood would only allow him to build a rectangular armor or a strap on armor if he uses some rope. How do they bend the wood for boats and barrels he wonders.
Grace stays silently while the wolf limbs towards Walks. Then she shrieks with high pitch trying to burn the wolf to scare it away. The fur around it's feet suddenly catches fire. The wolf jumps around with it's front legs and extinguished the fire, but it's rear legs keep burning. The half paralyzed wolf howls in pain even more and stops to advance on Walks.
Filled with pity and remorse, Walks will hesitate a bit, but then attack the wolf again, trying to put it out of it's misery. He succeeds and kills the wolf, coup de gracing it.
Picking himself up, Tinkers runs back up the hill to Bears. He quickly plunges both of his blades into the wolf's back, attempting to pierce the heart. This time, one of his daggers finds the target Tinkers was looking for. The wolf goes limp and Bear can feel all his weight on top of himself. He wiggles himself free. Tinkers stands up very fast and looks around to determine where the remaining wolves are. Only the wolf circling around Faith and Carl remains.
Loot:
Flies:
80 gold
3 1 week ration of bread.
1 unidentified potion
2 scrolls
1 small golden statue
1 backpack
3 bedroll
2 contracts about Rick and Hayan being employed in the army send by the order of revenants.
1 oil lamp
1 rags of a backpack
2 set of human clothes
2 leather armor (medium)
1 short sword (medium)
1 long sword (medium)
2 knives
1 leather cap (small and medium)
1 belt with a few pouches attached to it.
1 leather hat (small and medium)
1 long leather coat (medium)
2 long capes (medium)
1 pair of spare socks.
Strange:
4 plank of wood
Spells:
Grace:
Level 0
Turn water creatures: Turn or destroy water creatures as a good cleric turns undead, once per turn. (fire domain)
Detect Poison: Detects poison in one creature, in plants or objects close to you.
Light: An object shines like a torch for two turns.
Level 1
Burning Hands: 1d2 fire damage. (fire domain)
Weak Cure Light Wounds : Cures 1d3 +1 damage. (healing domain)
Detect Undead: Reveals undead within 20-30 meters for three turns.
Obscuring Mist: Fog surrounds you for two turns.
Traits:
Grace:
All healing spells are cast with caster level +1 (passive = always active)
Anti-confusion-information:
@Changes: You got a spell for choosing fire domain, and a trait for healing domain. Also you got one spell for each domain. And you have chosen two spells for level 0 and two for level 1.
At the moment you may cast one spell from your domains AND one normal spell per turn. For a full list of your spell check your character sheet in post 2 of this game.
@ Changes: You did not mention if you want to heal anybody this turn. So if you want, you can do it retroactively, now that you got new rules for casting.